Islam aur Daur E Haazir Ke Shub'haat-(Roman)

 

🚿🚿

    *BISMILLAHIRRAHMANIRRAHEEM*    

            *︵︷︵︷︵︷︵︷︵︷︵*

        *ISLAM AUR DAURE HAAZIR*

                  *KE SHUB'HAAT**

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞ _ (1)_ Agar Insaan Ki Takhleeq Ka Maqsad Sirf ibaadat hi hai To Kya ibaadat Ke Liye Farishte Kaafi nahi They ?*

*"·•●✿_ Baaz Logo'n ko Khaas Kar Nayi Nasl Ke Logo'n ko Ye Shub'ha hota hai k agar insaan Ki Takhleeq ka Maqsad Sirf ibaadat tha to is kaam ke Liye insaan ko Paida Karne Ki kya Zarurat thi ? Ye Kaam To Farishte Pehle se Bahut Achchhi Tarah Anjaam de rahe they aur Wo Allah Ki ibaadat Tasbeeh aur Taqdees me lage hue they,*

*"·•●✿_ Yahi Vajah hai k Jab Allah Ta'ala ne Hazrat Aadam Alaihissalam ko Takhleeq farmane ka iraada kiya aur Farishto ko bataya k Mai'n is Tarah ka Ek insaan Paida Karne wala hu'n To Farishto ne be Saakhtha ye kaha k Aap Ek ese insaan Ko paida kar rahe hai'n Jo Zameen me Fasaad machayega aur Khoonrezi karega, ibaadat Tasbeeh v Taqdees to Hum Anjaam de rahe hai'n,*

*"·•●✿_ isi Tarah Aaj bhi Aitraaz karne Wale ye Aitraaz kar rahe hai'n k Agar insaan ki Takhleeq ka Maqsad Sirf ibaadat hota to iske liye insaan ko Paida karne ki zarurat nahi thi ye kaam to Farishte Pehle hi Anjaam de rahe they, Beshak Allah Ta'ala ke Farishte Allah Ta'ala ki ibaadat kar rahe they Lekin unki ibaadat bilkul Mukhtalif No'iyat ki thi aur insaan ke Supurd Jo ibaadat ki gayi wo bilkul Mukhtalif No'iyat ki thi,*

*"·•●✿_ isLiye k Farishte jo ibaadat kar rahe they unke Mizaaj me iske Khilaaf karne ka imkaan hi nahi tha, Wo Agar Chahe'n k ibaadat na Kare'n to unke Andar ibaadat chhodne ki Salahiyat nahi, Allah Ta'ala ne unke Andar se Gunaah karne ka imkaan hi khatm farma diya aur unhe bhook lagti hai na unko Pyaas lagti hai aur na unke Andar Shehwani Taqaza paida hota hai, Hattaki unke Dil me Gunaah ka Waswasa bhi nahi guzarta, Gunaah ki khwahish aur Gunaah per Aqdaam to Door ki baat hai,*

*"·•●✿_ isliye Allah Ta'ala ne unki ibaadat per koi Ajro Sawab bhi Nahi rakha, Kyunki Agar Farishte Gunaah nahi kar rahe hai'n to isme Unka Koi Kamaal nahi aur Jab Koi Kamaal nahi to Fir Jannat wala Ajro Sawab bhi murattab nahi hoga,*                   

*·•●✿_ Maslan Ek Shakhs Beenayi se Mehroom hai, Jiski Vajah se Saari Umr usne na kabhi Film dekhi, na kabhi TV dekha aur na kabhi Gair Mehram per Nigaah daali, Bataiye k Un Gunaho ke na karne me uska kya kamaal Zaahir hua ? Isliye k Uske Andar in Gunaho ke karne ki Salahiyat hi nahi, Lekin Ek Doosra Shakhs jiski Beenayi bilkul theek hai, Jo Cheez chahe dekh Sakta hai, Lekin dekhne ki Salahiyat mojood hone ke Bavjood jab kisi gair Mehram ki taraf dekhne ka Taqaza Dil me paida hota hai to Wo foran sirf Allah Ta'ala ke khof se Nigaah nichi kar leta hai,*

*"·•●✿ Ab Ba Zaahir dono Gunaho se Bach rahe hai'n Lekin dono me Zameen v Aasmaan ka Farq hai, Pehla Shakhs bhi Gunaah se Bach Raha hai lekin pehle Shakhs ka Gunaah se bachna koi Kamaal nahi aur Doosre Shakhs ka Gunaah se bachna Kamaal hai,*

*"·•●✿_ Lihaza Agar Malaika Subeh se Shaam Tak khana na khaye'n to ye Koi Kamaal nahi, isliye k Unhe Bhook hi nahi lagti aur unhe Khane ki Haajat hi nahi, Lihaza unke na khane per koi Ajro Sawab bhi nahi lekin insaan in Tamaam Haajato ko le kar paida hua hai, Lihaza koi insaan kitne hi bade se bade muqam per pahu'nch jaye, Hattaki Sabse Aala muqam yani Nabuwat per pahu'nch jaye tab bhi wo khane pine ki Haajat rakhta hai,*

*"·•●✿_ isliye Allah Ta'ala ne Farishto se farmaya k Mai'n ek Esi Makhlooq paida kar Raha hu'n jisko bhook bhi lagegi, pyaas bhi lagegi aur uske andar Shehwani Taqaze bhi paida honge aur Gunaah karne ke daaiye bhi unke andar ho'nge lekin jab Gunaah ka Daaiya paida hoga us waqt wo mujhe yaad kar lega aur mujhe yaad kar ke Apne Nafs ko us Gunaah se bacha lega, uski ye ibadaat aur Gunaah se bachna hamare Yaha'n Qadro Qeemat rakhta hai aur jiska Ajro Sawab aur Badla dene ke liye humne esi jannat Tayyar kar rakhi hai jiski Sifat "Ardhaha AsSamawati Wal Ardh" hai,*

*"·•●✿_ Insaan ko is ibaadat ke liye isliye paida farmaya taki ye dekhe'n k ye insaan jiske Andar humne Mukhtalif qism ke Daaiye aur Khwahishaat rakhi hai'n, Humne uske Andar Gunaho ke jazbaat aur unka Shoq rakha hai, in Tamaam Cheezo ke Bavjood ye insaan hamari taraf aata hai aur Hume yaad karta hai ya ye Gunaho ke Daaiye ki taraf jata hai aur un Jazbaat ko Apne Ouper Gaalib kar leta hai is Maqsad ke liye insaan ko Paida kiya gaya_,"*

*®_( Islahi Khutbaat-1/65-70)*                   

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞ _(2)_Insaniyat Paigambar aur Nabi Ki Mohtaaj kyu hai ?*

*"·•●✿_ Humne Nabi Kareem ﷺ ko Tumhare paas Behatreen Namuna bana kar bheja hai Taaki tum Unki Naqal utaro aur Us Shakhs ke Liye bheja hai jo Allah per imaan rakhta ho aur Yaume Aakhirat per imaan rakhta ho aur Allah ko kasrat se yaad karta ho_,( Al Ahzaab -21)*

*"·•●✿_Sawal ye paida hota hai k Namoone ki kya Zarurat hai ? Isliye k Allah Ta'ala ne Apni Kitaab Naazil farma di thi, Hum usko padh kar uske Ahkaam per Amal kar lete ? Baat dar Asal ye hai k Namoone ki zarurat isliye pesh aayi k insaan ki fitrat aur aur Jahalat ye hai k sirf kitaab uski islaah ke liye kaafi aur usko koi fun koi ilm v hunar sikhane ke liye kaafi nahi hota, balki insaan ko sikhane ke liye kisi Murabbi ke Amali Namoone ki zarurat hoti hai, Jab tak Namoona saamne nahi hota, is Waqt tak mahaz kitaab padhne se koi ilm aur koi fun nahi aayega, Ye Cheez Allah Ta'ala ne uski Fitrat me dakhil farmayi hai,*

*"·•●✿_ Ek insaan Agar ye soche k Medical Science per Kitaabe likhi hui hai', Hai'n, Mai'n un Kitaabo ko padh kar Doosro ka ilaaj shuru kar du'n, Wo padhna bhi jaanta hai, Samajhdar bhi hai, Zaheen bhi hai aur usne Kitaabe padh kar ilaaj shuru kar diya to wo Sivaye Qabristan Abaad karne ke koi aur khidmat Anjaam nahi dega,*

*"·•●✿_ Chuna'che Duniya bhar ka Qanoon ye hai k Agar kisi Shakhs ne MBBS ki Digree Haasil kar le, Jab Tak Wo ek muddat tak kisi Maahir Doctor ki nigrani me Amali Namoona nahi dekhega us waqt tak Sahi Doctori nahi kar sakta, Uski us Waqt ka Aam practice karne ki ijazat nahi, Ab Marz ( Kitaabi Tafseel ke saath ) uski Amali Soorat Mareez ki shaql me dekh kar use Sahi ma'ani me ilaaj karna aayega, uske baad usko Aam practice ki ijazat de di jayegi,*

*"·•●✿_ Maloom hua k Allah Ta'ala ne insaan ki Fitrat ye rakhi hai k Jab Tak kisi Murabbi ka Amali Namoona uske Saamne na ho, us waqt tak wo Sahi Raaste per Sahi Tareeqe per nahi aa sakta, aur koi ilm v fun Sahi Tor per nahi Seekh sakta, is Waaste Allah Ta'ala ne Ambiya Alaihissalam ka jo Silsila jaari farmaya wo Dar Haqeeqat isi maqsad ko batane ke liye tha k Humne Kitaab to bhej di lekin Tanha Kitaab Tumhari rehnumayi ke liye kaafi nahi hogi, Jab tak us Kitaab per Amal karne ke liye Namoona Tumhare Saamne na ho, isliye Qur'an Kareem ye keh Raha hai k humne Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ko is Garz ke liye bheja hai k Tum ye dekho k ye Qur'an Kareem to hamari Talimaat hai'n aur Ye Nabi ﷺ hamari Talimaat per Amal karne ka Namoona hai'n,*                   

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞ _ (3)_ Jab Taqdeer me Sab Kuchh Likh diya gaya hai To Amal Ka Kya Faayda ?*

*"·•●✿_Baaz Log kehte hai'n k Jab Taqdeer me likh diya gaya hai k Kon Shakhs Jannati hai aur Konsa Shakhs Jahannami hai to Ab Amal karne Se Kya faayda ? Hoga to Wohi Jo Taqdeer me likha hai,*

*"·•●✿_ Khoob Samajh lijiye k iska Ye Matlab nahi hai k Tum Wohi Amal karoge jo Taqdeer me likha hai, balki iska matlab ye hai k Taqdeer me Wohi baat Likhi hai Jo Tum log Apne Akhtyar se karoge, isliye k Taqdeer to ilme ilaahi ka naam hai aur Allah Ta'ala ko pehle se pata tha k Tum Apne Akhtyar se kya kuchh karne wale ho, Lihaza Wo Sab Allah Ta'ala ne Lohe Mehfooz me likh diya lekin Tumhara Jannat me Jana ya Jahannam me Jana Dar Haqeeqat Tumhare Akhtyari A'amaal hi ki Buniyaad per hoga,*

*·•●✿"_ Ye Baat nahi hai k insaan Amal Wohi karega Jo Taqdeer me likha hai, balki Taqdeer me Wohi likh diya gaya hai Jo insaan Apne Akhtyar se Amal karega, Allah Ta'ala ne insaan ko Akhtyar diya hai aur us Akhtyar ke Mutabiq insaan Amal karta rehta hai, Ab ye Sochna k Taqdeer me to Sab Likh diya gaya hai Lihaza Haath per Haath rakh kar beth jao, Ye durust nahi,*

*"·•●✿_ Chuna'che Jab Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne ye Hadees bayan farmayi to Sahaba Kiraam Raziyallahu Anhum ne poochh liya k:- Jab Ye Faisla ho chuka hai k Fala'n Shakhs Jannati aur Fala'n Shakhs Jahannami to fir Amal karne se kya faayda ?*

*"_ Sarkare Do Aalam ﷺ ne farmaya - Amal karte raho, isliye k har insaan ko wohi kaam karna hoga Jiske Liye Wo paida kiya gaya tha, Lihaza Tum Apne Akhtyar ko kaam me la kar Amal karte raho_,"*

*®_( Islahi Khutbaat- 8/167)*                   

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(4)_ Jab Taqdeer me Sab Kuchh Likha Huwa hai To Tadbeer Ki Kya Zarurat hai ?*

*"•●✿_ Aur ye Taqdeer Ajeeb v Gareeb Aqeeda hai Jo Allah Ta'ala ne Har Sahibe imaan ko ata farmaya hai, is Aqeede ko Sahi Tor per na Samajhne ki Vajah se Log Tarah Tarah ki Galtiyo'n me mubtila ho jate hai'n, Pehli baat ye hai k kisi Waqi'e ke pesh aane se pehle Taqdeer ka Aqeeda kisi insaan ko be Amali per Aamada na kare,*

*"•●✿_ Maslan Ek insaan Taqdeer ka Bahana kar ke Haath per Haath rakh kar beth Jaye aur Ye kahe k Jo Taqdeer me likha hai wo ho kar rahega, Mai'n kuchh nahi karta, Ye Amal Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ki Taleem ke Khilaaf hai, Balki Hukm ye hai k Jis Cheez ke Haasil karne ki Jo Tadbeer hai, Usko Akhtyar karo, uske Akhtyar karne me koi kasar na chhodo,*

*"•●✿_ Doosri Baat ye hai k Taqdeer ke Aqeede per Amal kisi Waqi'e ke pesh aane ke baad Shuru hota hai, Maslan koi Waqi'a pesh aa chuka, To Ek Momin ka kaam ye hai k Wo ye Soche k Mujhe Jo Tadbeere Akhtyar karni thi wo kar li aur Ab jo Waqi'a hamari Tadbeer ke khilaaf pesh aaya, Wo Allah Ta'ala ka faisla hai, Hum is per Raazi hai'n,*

*"•●✿_ Lihaza Waqi'a pesh aa chukne ke baad us per bahut zyada pareshani bahut zyada Hasrat aur Takleef ka izhaar karna aur ye kehna k Fala'n Tadbeer Akhtyar kar leta to Yu'n ho jata, Ye baat Aqeeda E Taqdeer ke Khilaaf hai,*

*"•●✿_ in do intehao'n ke Darmiyan Allah Ta'ala ne hume Raahe Aitdaal ye bata di k Jab tak Taqdeer pesh nahi aayi, us Waqt tak Tumhara farz hai k Apni si poori Koshish kar lo, aur Ahatyati Tadabeer bhi Akhtyar kar lo, isliye k Hume ye nahi maloom k Taqdeer me kya likha hai?*

*®_( Islahi Khutbaat- 7/207/*                   

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞ _(5) _ Taqdeer Ka Sahi Mafhoom aur Haqeeqat?*

*"·•●✿_ Hazrat Farooqe Aazam ( Umar ) Raziyallahu Anhu Ek martaba Shaam Ke dore per Tashreef le ja rahe they, Raaste me Aapko ittela mili k Shaam ke ilaaqe me Ta'oon ki Waba foot padi hai, Ye itna Sakht Ta'oon tha k insaan bethe bethe Chand Ghanto me Khatm ho jata tha, is Ta'oon me Hazaro Sahaba Kiraam Shaheed hue hai'n, Aaj bhi Urdun me Hazrat Ubedah bin Jarrah Raziyallahu Anhu ke Mazaar ke paas Poora Qabristan in Sahaba Kiraam ki Qabro se bhara hua hai Jo Ta'oon me Shaheed hue,*

*"·•●✿_ Baharhaal Hazrat Farooqe Aazam Raziyallahu Anhu ne Sahaba Kiraam se Mashwara kiya k Waha'n jaye'n ya na jaye'n aur Waapas chale jaye'n, us Waqt Hazrat Abdurrahman bin Auf Raziyallahu Anhu ne ek Hadees Sunayi k Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne ye irshad farmaya hai k Agar Kisi ilaaqe me Ta'oon ki Waba foot pade to Jo log Us ilaaqe se bahar hai'n wo us ilaaqe ke andar dakhil na ho'n aur Jo Log us ilaaqe me Muqeem hai'n Wo Waha'n se na bhaage,*

*"·•●✿_ Ye Hadees Sun kar Hazrat Farooqe Aazam Raziyallahu Anhu farmaya k is Hadees me Aap ﷺ ka Saaf Saaf irshad hai k Ese ilaaqe me dakhil nahi hona chahiye, Lihaza Aapne Waha'n jane ka iraada multavi kar diya, Us Waqt Ek Sahabi (Galiban) Hazrat Abu Ubedah bin Jarrah Raziyallahu Anhu ne Hazrat Farooqe Aazam Raziyallahu Anhu se farmaya - kya Aap Allah ki Taqdeer se bhaag rahe hai'n? yani Agar Allah Ta'ala ne is Ta'oon ke Zariye maut ka aana likh diya hai to Wo Maut aa kar rahegi aur Agar Taqdeer me maut nahi likhi to jana aur na jana barabar hai,*

*"·•●✿_ Jawab me Hazrat Farooqe Aazam Raziyallahu Anhu ne farmaya - Ey Abu Ubedah! Agar Aapke Alawa koi Shakhs ye baat kehta to Mai'n usko M'azoor samajhta lekin Aap to poori Haqeeqat se Agaah hai'n Aap ye kese keh rahe hai'n k Taqdeer se bhaag raha hu'n,*

*"·•●✿_ Fir farmaya k Haa'n! Hum Allah ki Taqdeer se Allah Ki Taqdeer ki taraf bhaag rahe hai'n, Matlab ye tha k Jab Tak Waqi'a pesh nahi aaya, us Waqt tak hume Ahatyati Tadabeer Akhtyar karne ka hukm hai aur in Ahatyati Tadabeer ko Akhtyar karna Aqeeda E Taqdeer ke Khilaaf nahi, balki Aqeeda E Taqdeer ke andar dakhil hai, Kyu'nki Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne hukm farmaya hai k Ahatyati Tadabeer Akhtyar karo, Chuna'che is hukm per Amal karte hue Waapas ja rahe hai'n Lekin iske Bavjood Agar Taqdeer me hamare liye Ta'oon ki bimari me mubtila hona likha hai to usko Hum Taal nahi sakte lekin Apni si Tadbeer hume poori karni chahiye,*

*"·•●✿_ Ye hai Ek Momin ka Aqeeda k Apni Taraf se Tadbeer poori ki lekin Tadbeer karne ke baad Maamla Allah Ta'ala ke Hawale kar diya aur ye keh diya k Allah hamare haath me jo Tadbeer thi wo humne Akhtyar kar li, Ab maamla Aapke Akhtyar me hai, Aapka jo Faisla hoga Hum us per Raazi rahenge Hume us per koi Aitraaz nahi hoga, Lihaza Waqi'e ke pesh aane se pehle Aqeeda E Taqdeer kisi ko be Amali per Aamada na kare, jese baaz log Aqeeda E Taqdeer ko be Amali ka bahana bana lete hai'n aur ye Kehte hai'n k Jo Taqdeer me likha hai wo to ho kar rahega, Lihaza haath per haath rakh kar beth jaye'n, kaam kyu kare'n? Ye durust nahi, kyunki islam ki Taleem ye hai k Apni Tadbeer karte raho, Haath Paa'nv hilate raho, lekin Saari Tadabeer Akhtyar karne ke baad Agar Waqi'a Apni marzi ke khilaaf pesh aa jaye to us per Raazi raho_,*

*®_ ( Islahi Khutbaat- 7/208)*                  

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞ _ (6)_ Allah Ke Tamaam Kaam Qabile Tareef kyu kar hai'n?*

*"·•●✿_ Is Jumle me Daava to ye kiya gaya hai k Tamaam Tareefe Allah ki hai'n, Yani Allah Tabarak va Ta'ala ka har kaam Qabile Tareef hai, To kabhi kabhi insaan ke Dil me ye Khayal paida hota hai k Kaynaat me bahut se Waqi'aat hume ese nazar aate hai'n Jo dekhne me Achchhe nahi lagte, Jinki Ba Zaahir Tareef nahi ki jati, Jinko dekh kar Sadma hota hai, Jinko dekh kar Takleef hoti hai, Maslan kisi insaan ke Saath Zulm ho raha hai, Kisi insaan ke Saath Zyadti ho rahi hai, Kisi ka Nahaq qatl kiya ja raha hai, kisi Ouper daake daale ja rahe hai'n, Ye Saare Kaam bhi to isi Kaynaat me ho rahe hai'n, aur inme se koi kaam esa nahi jiski Tareef ki ja sake, To fir ye kehna k Allah ke Tamaam kaam Qabile Tareef hai'n ye kese durust hua ?*

*"·•●✿_ Dar Haqeeqat"Rabbul Aalameen" Ke Lafz me is Sawal ka bhi jawab hai, Wo ye k ye jo Tum kisi Waqi'e se Ranjeeda hote ho, Jisse Tumhe Takleef pahu'nchti hai Ya Gam hota hai, To tum Apni Chhoti si Aqal ke Daayre me reh kar soch rahe ho aur is Chhoti si mehdood Aqal ke Daayre me reh kar tum kisi baat ke bare me ye faisla karte ho k ye Nagawaar hai, Ye Achchhi nahi, Ye Takleef dah hai, isme Gam hai, isme Sadma hai, Ye Tum Apni Chhoti si Aqal me reh kar sochte ho, Lekin Baari Ta'ala jo Poori Kaynaat ka Khaaliq hai, Jo poori Kaynaat ka Nizaam chala raha hai, Jo Saari Kaynaat ko paal pos raha hai, Uski nigaah me hai k Kis Lamha konsa kaam is Kaynaat ki Maslihat ke mutabiq hai aur Konsa kaam Maslihat ke mutabiq nahi hai, Tumhari Chhoti si Aqal me uski Maslihat nahi aa sakti,*

*"·•●✿_ Iski Misaal Yu'n Samjho k Agar Ek Bachche Ke Koi Foda nikal aaya hai aur koi Doctor uska Operation kar ke us Fode ko nikaal raha hai aur Bachcha cheekh raha hai aur Chilla raha hai, Tum Uske Cheekhne aur Pukarne ko dekh kar ye Samjhoge k uske Saath Zyaadti ho rahi hai aur uske Saath zulm ho raha hai, Ye Bachcha ro raha hai aur Chilla raha hai aur Doctor hai k uske Ouper Nashtar chala raha hai, lekin Agar Zara si Aqal se kaam loge to pata chalega k uske Saath Jo Amal kiya ja raha hai ye Dar Haqeeqat uske Liye fayda mand hai, Yahi uske Haq me mufeed hai,*

*"·•●✿_ Ye to ek Chhoti si misaal maine de di, Lekin Jiske Saamne poori Kaynaat ka Nizaam hai, Wo Wohi jaanta hai k kis lamha konsi baat is Kaynaat ki Maslihat ke mutabiq hai, Wo Rabbul Aalameen hai, Lihaza jo Faisla karta uska Faisla bar Haq hai, Uska Faisla Maslihat ke ain mutabiq hai_,*

*®_ ( Islahi Khutbaat- 17/275)*                  

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞ _(7) _ Konsi Pareshani Rehmat hai aur Konsi Azaab ?*

*"•●✿_ Jab insaan kisi Pareshani me ho, Ya kisi Bimaari ya Takleef me ho, Ya Muflisi aur Tangdasti me ho, Ya Qarz ki Pareshani ya Berozgari ki Pareshani me ho, Ya Ghar ku taraf se Pareshani ho, is Qism ki Jitni bhi Pareshaniya'n Jo insaan ko Duniya me pesh aati hai'n Ye Do Qaism ki hoti hai'n:-*

*"•●✿_(1)_ Pehli Qism ki Pareshani wo hai Jo Allah Ta'ala ki Taraf se Qahar aur Azaab hota hai,Gunaaho ki Asal Saza to insaan ko Aakhirat me milni hai, lekin baaz Auqaat Allah Ta'ala insaan ko Duniya me bhi Azaab ka Maza chakha deta hai, Jese Qur'an Kareem me irshad hai:- Aakhirat me jo Bada Azaab aane Wala hai, hum usse pehle Duniya me Thoda sa Azaab chakha dete hai'n taki ye Log Apni Bad A'amaliyo se baaz aa jaye'n _,*

*"•●✿_(2)_ Aur Doosri Qism ki Takleef aur Pareshaniya'n wo hoti hai'n Jinke Zariye Bande ke Darjaat buland karne hote hai'n aur uske Darjaat ki Bulandi aur Usko Ajro Sawab dene ke liye usko Takleefe di jati hai'n,*

*"•●✿_ Lekin dono Qism ki Pareshaniyo aur Takleefo me Farq kis Tarah karenge k Ye pehli Qism ki Pareshani hai ya Doosri Qism ki Pareshani hai? In Dono Qismo ki Pareshani aur Takleef ki Alamaat alag alag hai'n, Wo ye k Agar insaan in Takleefo ke andar Allah Ta'ala ki Taraf ruju karna chhod de aur is Takleef ke Natije me Wo Allah Ta'ala ki Taqdeer ka Shikwa karne lage, Maslan ye kehne lage k ( Na'uzubillah ) is Takleef aur Pareshani ke liye Mai'n hi reh gaya tha, Mere Ouper ye Takleef kyu aa rahi hai ? Ye Pareshani mujhe kyu di ja rahi hai? Vagera aur Allah Ta'ala ki taraf se diye hue Ahkaam ( Roza, Namaz, Zikr ) chhod de,*

*"•●_ Ye is Baat ki Alamat hai k Jo Takleef us per aayi hai ye Allah Ta'ala ki taraf se us insaan per Qahar aur Azaab hai aur Saza hai, Allah Ta'ala har momin ko isse Mehfooz rakhe, Aameen,*

*"•●✿_ Aur Agar Takleef aane ke Bavjood Allah Ta'ala ki taraf Ruju kar Raha hai aur Dua kar raha hai, istagfaar kar raha hai aur Dil ke Andar Takleef per Shikwa nahi hai, Wo is Takleef ka Ahsaas to kar Raha hai, Ranj aur Gam ka izhaar bhi kar Raha hai lekin Allah Ta'ala ki Taqdeer per Shikwa nahi kar raha hai balki us Takleef me wo Pehle se zyada Allah ki Taraf Ruju kar Raha hai, To ye is Baat ki Alamat hai k ye Takleef Allah ki Taraf se Bator Taraqqi Darjaat hai aur ye Takleef uske liye Ajro Sawab ka baa'is hai aur ye us insaan ke Saath Allah ki Muhabbat ki Daleel aur Alamat hai_,*

*®_( Islahi Khutbaat- 7/108)*                  

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(8)_ Allah Ke Nek Bando per Hi Aazma'ish aur Pareshani kyu aati hai ?-*

*"•●✿_ Ab Sawal ye paida hota hai k Jab Kisi ko Doosre se Muhabbat hoti hai to Muhabbat me to usko Araam pahu'nchaya jata hai, Raahat di jati hai, To Jab Allah Ta'ala ko us Bande se Muhabbat hai to usko Araam pahu'nchana Chahiye, Fir Allah Ta'ala usko Takleef kyu de rahe hai'n?*

*"•●✿_ Iska Jawab ye hai k is Duniya me Koi insaan bhi Esa nahi jisko Kabhi na Kabhi koi na koi Takleef na pahu'nche, Koi na koi Sadma aur Pareshani na ho, Chahe Wo bade se Bada Nabi aur Paigambar ho, Wali ho aur Soofi ho Ya Badshah ho Ya Sarmaya daar ho, Esa nahi ho sakta hai k Wo Duniya me Takleef ke bager Zindgi guzare,*

*"•●✿_ isliye k Ye Aalam Yani Duniya Allah Ta'ala ne Esi banayi hai k isme Gam aur Khushi, Raahat aur Takleef Sab Saath Saath chalte hai'n, Khaalis khushi aur Raahat ka muqam Duniya nahi hai, balki Wo Aalam e Jannat hai, Jiske bare me farmaya k Waha'n na koi khof hai aur na gam hai, Asal khushi aur Raahat ka muqam to Wo hai,*

*"•●✿_ Duniya to Allah Ta'ala ne banayi Esi hai k isme kabhi Khushi hogi aur Kabhi Gam hoga, Kabhi Sardi hogi kabhi Garmi hogi, Kabhi Dhoop hogi kabhi Chha'nv hogi, Kabhi Ek Haalat hogi Kabhi doosri haalat hogi, Lihaza ye Mumkin hi nahi k koi Shakhs is Duniya me be gam ho kar beth Jaye,*                   

*"•●✿_ is Duniya me koi bhi Shakhs Sadme Gam aur Takleef se khali ho hi nahi Sakta, Albatta kisi ko kam Takleef hai, Kisi ko zyada hai, Kisi ko koi Takleef hai kisi ko koi Takleef, Allah Ta'ala ne is Kaynaat ka Nizaam hi esa banaya hai k kisi ko koi Daulat de di hai aur Kisi se koi Daulat le li hai, Kisi ko Sahat ki Daulat de di hai lekin Rupiya paise ki Daulat se Mehroom hai, Kisi ko Rupiya paise ki Daulat haasil hai to Sahat ki Daulat se Mehroom hai, Kisi ke Ghar ke halaat Achchhe hai'n Lekin Ma'ashi halaat kharab hai'n, kisi ke Ma'ashi halaat Achchhe hai'n Lekin ghar ki Taraf se Pareshani hai, Garz har Shakhs ka Apna alag haal hai aur Har Shakhs kisi na kisi Takleef aur Pareshani me ghira hua hai,*

*"•●✿_ Ek Hadees Shareef me Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne farmaya - Jab Allah Ta'ala kisi Bande se Muhabbat farmate hai'n to us per mukhtalif qism ki Aazma'ishe aur Takaleef bhejte hai'n, Wo Aazma'ish aur Takaleef us per Baarish ki tarah barasti hai'n _,*

*"•●✿_ Baaz Rivayaat me aata hai k Farishte poochhte hai'n k Ya Allah ! Ye to Aapka mehboob Banda hai, Nek Banda hai Aapse Muhabbat karne wala hai, To fir is bande per itni Aazma'ish aur Takaleef kyu bheji ja rahi hai ? Jawab me Allah Ta'ala farmate hai'n k is Bande ko isi Haal me rehne do, isliye k mujhe ye baat pasand hai k Mai'n iski Dua ki aur iski Girya v zaari aur Aah v Baka ki Awaaz sunu,*

*•●✿"_ Ye Hadees Agarche Sanad ke Aitbaar se Kamzor hai lekin is Ma'ani ki Mutaddid Hadeese Aayi hai'n, Baat wohi hai k Duniya me Takaleef aur Pareshaniya'n to aani hai, Allah Ta'ala farmate hai'n k ye Mera Mehboob Banda hai, Mai'n iske liye Takleef ko Daayami Raahat ka zariya banana chahta hu'n aur Taki iska Darja buland ho jaye, aur Jab Aakhirat me mere paas pahu'nche to Gunaaho se bilkul Paak Saaf ho kar Pahu'nche_,*

*®_( Islahi Khutbaat- 7/109,117)*                   

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞ _ (9)_ Kya Gareeb Per Allah Ta'ala ko Taras nahi aata ?*

*"•●✿_ Ab Jab Gareeb aur Tangdast Faqeer ko dekhte hai'n to us per Bada Taras khate hai'n k is Bechare ka bada bura Haal hai, iska Matlab ye nahi hai k Aapko to Taras aa raha hai aur Allah Ta'ala ko us per Taras nahi aa raha hai _,*

*"•●✿_ Allah Ta'ala Tumse zyada Jaanta hai Jisne Ye Karkhana banaya hai k Kis Purze ke Saath kya baat Munasib hai, Tum kya ? Tumhara Dimaag kya ? Tumhari Aqal kya ? Tumhari Samajh v Soch kya ? Tumhe Kya Maloom k kis Purze ko kis kaam me lagaya hua hai ? Aur usse Kya Matloob hai ? Kya iska Anjaam hona hai ?*

*"•●✿_ Ye baate to Wohi Aleem v Khabeer jaanta hai, Wo Aalim bhi hai aur Hakeem bhi hai, isliye Wohi jaanta hai k Uske Haq me Gareebi aur Tangdasti hi Munasib hai, Allah Ta'ala Tumse zyada Raheem hai'n, Raham ke Natije me usko Zyada maal v daulat nahi di,*

*®_ ( Islahi Majalis- 4/251)*                   

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞ _ (10)_ Ye Aarzu aur Khwahish Karna k Kaash hum Huzoor ﷺ Ya Sahaba Kiraam Raziyallahu Anhum Ke Daur me Paida Hote -1_,*

*"·•●✿_Kabhi Kabhi Hamare Dilo me Esa Khayal aata hai k Kaash hum bhi Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ Ke Zamane me Paida hue hote aur Us Zamane Ki Barkate Haasil karte, Sahaba Kiraam Raziyallahu Anhum ke Saath hote aur Sarkare Do Aalam ﷺ ki Ziyarat Naseeb hoti,*

*"·•●✿_ Lekin Haqeeqat ye hai k Allah Jal Shanhu ki Maslihat hai k Unhone Hume us Daur me Paida nahi kiya, Agar Hum Apni Mojooda Salahiyato, Mojooda Zarf ke Saath jo Aaj hamare Andar hai, Us Daur me hote to Shayad Abu Jahal, Abu Lahab ki Saf me hote, Ye To Sahaba Kiraam Raziyallahu Anhum ka Zarf tha aur unki isteta'at thi k Unhone Sarkare Do Aalam ﷺ ka Esa mushkil Halaat me Saath diya,*

*"·•●✿_ Allah Ta'ala jis Shakhs ko Jo Sa'adat ata farmate hai'n uske Zarf ke Mutabiq ata farmate hai'n, Ye To Sahaba Kiraam Raziyallahu Anhum ka Zarf tha k Unhone Nabi Kareem ﷺ ki Sohbat se istefada bhi kiya aur uska Haq bhi Ada kiya, Wo Zamana Beshak Badi Sa'adato ka Zamana tha Lekin Saath me bade khatre ka Zamana bhi tha, Aaj hamare paas Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ke Jo irshadaat hai'n wo Waasta dar Waasta ho kar hum Tak pahu'nche hai'n,*

*"·•●✿_ Isliye Ulma Kiraam ne farmaya k Jo Shakhs khabare Waahid se Saabit Shuda baat ka inkaar kar de aur Ye kahe k Mai'n is baat ko nahi maanta To Esa Shakhs Sakht Gunahgar hoga lekin Kaafir nahi hoga, Munafiq nahi hoga,*

*"·•●✿_ Aur Us Zamane me Agar Kisi Shakhs ne koi Kalma Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ki Zubaan Mubarak se barahe Raast suna aur fir uska inkaar kiya to inkaar karte hi Kufr me Daakhil ho gaya,*                   

*"·•●✿_ Aur Hazraat Sahaba Kiraam ko Esi Esi Aazma'ishe pesh aayi hai'n k Ye Unhi ka Zarf tha k un Aazma'isho ko jhel gaye, Khuda jane Agar hum unki Jagah hote to na jane kis Shumar me hote,*

*"·•●✿_ Us Mahol me Jis Tarah Hazrat Siddiqe Akbar Raziyallahu Anhu, Farooqe Aazam Raziyallahu Anhu, Usman Gani Raziyallahu Anhu aur Ali Murtaza Raziyallahu Anhu paida hue, Usi Mahol me Abu Jahal aur Abu Lahab bhi paida hue, Abdull bin Uba'i aur Doosre Munafiqeen bhi paida hue,*

*"·•●✿_ Are ! Ye to Allah Ta'ala ki Hikmat hai aur Wohi Apni Hikmat se Faisla farmate hai'n aur Apni Hikmat se Hume is Daur me Paida farmaya, Agar Hum Us Daur me Paida ho jate to khuda jane kis Asfalus Safileen ( Hawiya, Dozakh ka Sabse Niche ka ya Saatva Tabqa) me hote, Allah Ta'ala Hifazat farmaye, Aameen, isliye k Waha'n imaan ka Maamla itna Nazuk tha k Zara si der me insaan idhar se udhar ho jata tha,*

*"·•●✿_ Sahaba Kiraam Raziyallahu Anhum ne Huzoor ﷺ ke Saath jis Jaa'nisaari ka maamla farmaya wo unhi ka Zarf tha aur Usi ke Natije me Wo is darje tak pahu'nche, Agar Hum jesa Araam Pasand aur Aafiyat pasand Aadmi us Daur me hota to khuda jane kya Hashar banta, Ye Allah Ta'ala ka bada Fazal v Karam hai k usne Hume is Anjaam se bachaya aur ese Daur me Paida farmaya jisme Hamare liye bahut hi Asaaniya'n hai'n,*

*"·•●✿_ isliye Allah Ta'ala ne jis Shakhs ke Haq me Jo Cheez muqaddar farmayi hai Wohi Cheez uske Haq me behtar hai, Lihaza ye Tamanna karna k Kaash hum Sahaba Kiraam ke Zamane me Paida hote ye Nadaani ki Tamanna hai, aur Ma'azallah ye Allah Ta'ala ki Hikmat per Aitraaz hai, Jis Shakhs ko Allah Ta'ala jitni Ni'amat ata farmate hai'n wo uske Zarf ke Mutabiq ata farmate hai'n _,"*

*®_( Islahi Khutbaat- 8/175)*                   

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞ _ (11)_ Agar Esa Ho jata Agar Wesa Ho jata _,*

*"·•●✿_ Lafz "Agar" Shaitani Amal ka Darwaza khol deta hai, Farmaya k _ Agar Duniyavi Zindgi me Tumhe koi Musibat aur Takleef pahu'nche to ye Mat kaho k Agar Yu'n kar leta to Esa na hota, Aur Agar Yu'n kar leta to Esa ho jata, ye Agar magar mat kaho, balki Yu'n kaho k Allah Ta'ala ki Taqdeer aur Mashiyat yahi thi, Jo Allah ne chaha wo ho gaya, isliye k Ye Lafz "Agar" Shaitan ke Amal ka Darwaza khol deta hai,*

*"·•●✿_ Maslan Kisi ke Azeez ka inteqal ho jaye to kehta hai k Agar Fala'n Doctor se ilaaj Kara leta to ye Bach jata, Ya Maslan kisi ke Yaha'n chori ho gayi Ya Daaka pad Gaya to kehta hai k Fala'n Tareeqe se Hifazat kar leta to Chori na hoti,Vagera Esi baate mat kaho balki Yu'n kaho kaho k Allah Ta'ala ki Taqdeer me esa hi hona muqaddar tha, isliye ho gaya, Mai'n Agar Hazaar Tadbeer kar leta tab bhi esa hi hota,*

*"·•●✿_ Maqsad ye hai k Jab Allah Ta'ala kisi baat ka Faisla farma de'n, aur Allah Ta'ala ke Faisle ke mutabiq koi Waqi'a pesh aa jaye to Ab uske bare me ye kehna k ye na hota to Achchha tha, Ya ye kehna k esa ho jata, Ye kehna Allah Ta'ala ki Taqdeer per Raazi hone ke Khilaaf hai, Ek momin se Mutalba ye hai k Wo Allah Ta'ala ki Taqdeer per aur uske Faisle per Raazi rahe, aur is Taqdeer ke faisle per uske Dil me Shikayat paida na ho aur na Dil me uski Burayi ho, balki Dilo jaan se us per Raazi rahe_,*

*®_( Islahi Khutbaat- 7/202, 205)*                   

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞ _ (12)_ Kya Gam aur sadme ka izhaar raza bil kaza k munafi hai?*

*"·•●✿_ Ab ek baat aur samajh leni chahiye, wo ye k jesa k Maine pehle araz kiya tha k agar koi takleefdeh waqiya pesh aaye, ya koi gam, ya sadma pesh aaye to us gam aur takleef par rona sabr k munafi aur Khiilaf nahi aur Gunah nahi, Ab Sawal ye paida hota hai k ek taraf to aap ye keh rahe hai'n k gam aur sadma karna aur uska izhaar karna jaa'iz hai, Rona bhi jaa'iz hai, aur dusri taraf Aap ye keh rahe Hain k Allah ke faisle par Razi rehna chahiye, ye dono chize'n kese jama kare'n k ek taraf faisle par Razi bhi ho aur doosri taraf gam aur sadma ka izhaar bhi karna jaa'iz ho?*

*"·•●✿_ Khoob samajh lena chahiye k gam aur sadma ka izhaar alag cheez hai aur Allah k faisle par Razi hona alag cheez hai, isliye k Allah ta'ala k fasile par Razi hone ka matlab ye hai k Allah Ta'ala ka faisla ain Hikmat par mubni hai, aur hume uski hikmat maloom nahi, aur hikmat na maloom hone ki wajah se Dil ko takleef pahu'nch rahi hai, isliye gam aur sadma bhi hai aur us gam aur sadme ki wajah se hum Ro bhi rahe hai'n, aur Aakho'n se Aa'nsu bhi jaari hai'n,*

*"·•●✿_ Lekin saath-saath ye jaante hai'n k Allah Ta'ala ne jo faisla kiya hai wo barhaq hai, hikmat par mubni hai, lihaza Raza se murad Raza Aqali hai, yani Aqali tor par insaan ye samjhe k ye faisla sahi hai_,*

*®_ ( Islaahi Khutbaat- 7/210)*                   

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_ (13)_ Koi Kaam "Ittefaqi" nahi hota!*

*·•●✿Wese to insaan ke saath Din Raat waqi'aat pesh Aate rehte hai'n Lekin baaz Auqaat insaan gaflat ki wajah se un Waqi'aat ko Ittefaq ka Natija samajta hai aur Doosro se kehta hai k "Ittefaq se aisa ho gaya", maslan wo kehta hai k Mai'n ghar se bahar nikla to ittefaq se ek Aadmi mil gaya aur usne kaha k mujhe ek mulazim ki Talash hai, Maine kaha k Mai'n faarigh hu'n, Chuna'che usne mujhe mulazim rakh liya, iska Naam usne "Ittefaq" rakh diya,*

*·•●✿ Hala'nki is Kaynaat me koi kaam ittefaq se nahi hota, balki ye to Ek Haakim Mutlaq ka karkhana Hikmat, uski mansooba bandi ke Tahat sab kuchh Anjaam pa raha hai, ye koi ittefaq nahi k tum Ghar se nikle aur Tumhari us Aadmi se Mulaqaat ho gayi, balki wo kisi ka bheja hua Aaya tha aur Tum kisi Je bheje hue gaye they, Dono ka Aapas me milaap ho gaya aur baat ban gayi, ye Allah Tabarak wa Ta'ala ki Hikmat hai,*

*·•●✿_ Hazrat Maulana Mufti Muhammad Shafi Sahab Quddsullah farmaya karte they k Aaj kal ki Duniya jisko "Ittefaq" ka Naam deti hai k ittefaqan ye kaam is Tarah ho gaya, ye sab Galat hai, isliye k is Kaynaat me koi kaam ittefaqan nahi hota balki is Kaynaat ka har Kaam Allah ta'ala ki hikmat, masiyat aur Nazam k tehat hota hai, Jab kisi kaam ki illat aur sabab Hamari samajh me nahi aata k ye kaam kin Asbaab ki wajah se hua to bas hum keh dete hai'n k Ittefaqan kaam is tarah ho gaya,*

*·•●✿_ Are ! Jo is Kaynaat ka Maalik aur Khaaliq hai wohi is poore Nizam ko chala raha hai aur har kaam poore mustahkam Nizam ke tahat ho raha hai, koi zarrah uski mashiyat k bagair hil nahi sakta. Albatta baaz Auqaat jab hume kisi kaam ka zaahiri sabab Aakho'n se Nazar nahi Aata to hum Apni himakat se keh dete hai'n k ittefaq se Esa ho gaya, haqeeqat me ittefaq koi cheez nahi balki Allah Ta'ala ki banayi hui hikmat hai.*

*®_ (Islahi Khutbaat- 10/33)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(14)_ IMAAN AUR AQEEDAH KE BARE ME TARAH TARAH KE WASWASE AUR KHAYALAAT KA ANA:-*

*·•●✿_ Waswase jo insaan ke Dil me Aate hain, 2 Qism ke hote hai'n, Ek waswash wo hota hai jo Allah bachaye Imaan wagerah se mutalliq Aane lagta hai, Koi bhi insaan Esa nahi hai, Khwah kitna bhi bada Musalman ho, kitna bada muttaqi Parhezgar ho, kabhi na kabhi uske Dil me koi kharaab Qism ke waswaseh na Aaye ho'n, Dil me Shaitan waswaseh daalta hai k hum Imaan to le aaye Allah ke Oupar, Allah ki Wahdaniyat par, Rasulullah ﷺ ki Risalat par, marne ke baad ki zindgi par, Aakhirat par, Jannat par, Jahannam par, Lekin kabhi kabhi Shaitan ye waswaseh daalta hai k ye baate Sahi bhi hai'n ya nahi?*

*•●✿"_ Is Qism ke khayalaat insaan ke Dil me daalta hai, ye waswasah Agar zyada pichhe pad jaye to fir insaan ko tabahi ki Taraf le jata hai.*

*®_ (Khutbae usmani 1/282)*

*·•●✿_ Jis shakhs ka Deen ki taraf, aur islaah ki taraf dhyan hi nahi hai, aur Din Raat Duniyavi mashagil me munhamik hai, fisq fujoor me mubtila hai, Ese Shakhs ko waswaseh nahi Aate, waswaseh us Shakhs ko aate hai'n jo Allah Ta'ala ke raaste par aur Deen ke raaste par chal padta hai, usko Tarah Tarah ke waswaseh Aate hain. Ese waswaseh aate hai'n k Unki wajah se Aadmi ko shub'ha hone lagta hai k mera imaan bhi baqi raha ya nahi?*

*·•●✿ Allah Ta'ala ke bare me waswaseh Aayenge, kabhi Allah ke Rasool ﷺ k bare me waswaseh ayenge, kabhi Qur'an e kareem aur Hadees ke bare me waswaseh ayenge, aur kabhi shariyat ke ahkaam ke bare me waswaseh ayenge. Agar Ese Moqe par insaan ki Sahi rehnumayi na ho to insaan gumrahi ke raaste par pad jata hai. Al Ayaazbillaah.*

*·•●✿ In "Wasawis" ka ilaaj Hazrat Wala ye bayan farma rahe hai'n k inka ilaaj iske siva Kuchh nahi k inki Taraf tawajjoh na ki jaye. Wasawis Aate hai'n aane do, koi Parwah hi na karo, iski taraf dhyan hi na ho k Dil me kya waswasah aa raha hai aur kya ja raha hai. Ye baat yaad rakhe k ye "Wasawis" khud Iman ki Alamat hai,*

*·•●✿ hadees Sharif me hai k ek Sahabi Raziyllahu Anhu ne Huzoor ﷺ se puchha k Ya Rasulallah ! Baaz -auqaat mere Dil me aise waswaseh aur aise Khayalaat aate hai'n k un khayalaat ko zaban par lane ke muqable me jal kar koyla ho jana mujhe gawarah hai, isliye Mai'n kya karu? Subhanallah! Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne kya Jawab diya, farmaya: "Khuli imaan Ki Alamat hai" (Sahih Muslim, Kitabul Imaan, Baab bayanul waswasah fil Imaan)*

*·•●✿_Ye khuli Iman ki Alamat hai. Yani aise waswaso ka aur aise khayalaat ka Aana to khule Imaan ki Alamat hai, Momin hi ke Dil me aise Waswase aa sakte Hain, aur jo Momin na ho ya fisq v fijoor me mubtila ho, usko aise waswase nahi Aate.*

*·•●✿Hazrat Haji Imdadullah sahab Muhajir Makki Rehmatullah Alaihi isi Hadees ki tashreeh karte hue farmate hai'n k chor usi ghar me Aata hai jaha'n kuchh maal ho, Jaha'n maal hi na ho waha'n chor kyu jayega, Lihaza Dil me ye chor (Shaitan) Isliye aa raha hai ki usko maloom hai k is Dil me kuchh hai, Agar is dil me Allah par aur uske Rasool ﷺ par imaan na hota to us chor ko Aane ki zarurat hi nahi thi. Lihaza jab waswase aur khayalaat Aaye'in to pehle is baat par shukr ada karo k Alhamdulillah Imaan mojood hai, warna ye khayalaat Aate hi nahi.*

*·•●✿Aur Iman k mojood hone ki daleel is tarah hai k jab Aapke Dil me ye khayalaat ate Hain to aapko pareshani hoti hai aur in khayalaat ka Aana aapko bura maloom hota hai, agar Dil me imaan na hota to pareshani kyu hoti, agar imaan na hota to Dil me in khayalat ke Aane par bura kyu lagta, in khayalaat se takleef kyu hoti, maloom hua k Dil me iman hai.*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞ _ (15)_ Aap ﷺ ki Baisat aur Qayamat kis Tarah Qareeb hai?*

*·•●✿_1400 Saal Guzar gaye Ab Tak To Qayamat nahi aayi, Nabi e Kareem ﷺ ne farmaya k Mai'n aur Qayamat is Tarah bheje gaye hai'n jese Shahadat ki ungli aur beech ki ungli aur dono Ungliya'n utha kar Aap ﷺ ne farmaya k jis Tarah in Dono Ungliyo'n ke Darmiyan zyada faasla nahi balki Dono mili hui hai'n, Isi Tarah Mai'n aur Qayamat isi Tarah bheje gaye hai'n k Dono k Darmiyan Zyada faasla nahi, Wo Qayamat bahut Jald Aane wali hai.*

*·•●✿_ Ab Logo'n ko ishkaal hota hai k 1400 saal to Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ko guzar gaye Ab Tak to Qayamat Aayi nahi, Baat Dar Asal ye hai k Saari Duniya ki Umr ke Lihaaz se Agar dekhoge, aur jab se duniya paida hui hai iska Lihaaz kar ke Agar dekhoge to 1000-2000 Saal ki koi Haisiyat nahi hoti,*

*"·•●✿_ isiliye Aap ne farmya k Mere aur Qayamat ke Darmiyan koi Zyada faasla nahi hai, Wo Qayamat bahut Qareeb Ane wali hai.Aur Saari Duniya ki jo majmu'i Qayamat Ane wali hai wo Chahe Kitni hi door ho, Lekin har insaan ki Qayamat to Qareeb hai, kyunki jo Mar gaya aur jisko Maut Aa gayi, uski Qayamat to usi Din Qaa'im ho gayi, is Waaste jab Qayamat Aane wali hai, Chahe wo majmu'i Qayamat ho ya infiraadi, aur uske baad khuda jane kya maamla hone wala hai,*

*"·•●✿_ isliye Mai'n Tumko dara raha hu'n k Wo Waqt Aane se Pehle Tayyari kar lo, aur us waqt ke Ane se pehle hoshiyar ho jao Aur Apne Aapko Azaab e Jahannam aur Azaab e Qabr se bacha lo.*

*®_ (Islahi Khutbaat- 1/213-215)*                  

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞ _ (16)_ Kya Nahusat Ka Koi Khaas Din Ya Khaas Waqt Hota hai? Maah ZulQa'dah Manhoos nahi ?*

*"·•●✿_ Baat darasal ye hai k Bahut Si Baate hum Logo'n Ke Andar Gair Qomo se Aa gayi hai'n aur Gair Qomo Ke Andar Toham Parasti bahut hai k Fala'n Din manhoos hai, Falaa'n din barkat wala hai, Haqeeqat me koi Din Manhoos nahi hota, Saal ke 365 Din sab Allah Ta'ala ke Paida Kiye hue hain, kisi Din ke Andar bhi koi nahusat nahi, Koi bebarkati nahi,*

*"·•●✿_ Haa'n! Baaz Dino ko Allah Ta'ala ne Apni Taraf Nisbat de kar uski Fazilat bada di hai, Lihaza Fazilat wale Din to bahut hai'n, Mahine bhi Hai'n, Din bhi hai'n, hafte bhi hai'n, Jinki Allah Ta'ala ne Fazilat bayan farmayi hai, Lekin kisi Din ke bare me Allah Ta'ala ne ye nahi farmaya k ye Din Manhoos hai, ya is Din me bebarkati hai.*

*"·•●✿_ Haan! Bebarkati aur Nahusat jo Paida hoti hai, wo Hamare A'amaal ki wajah se hoti hai, Jis Din hume Allah Ta'ala ki Taraf Ruju Karne ki Tofeeq ho gayi, Jis Din Allah Ta'ala ki Bargaah me Haazri ki Tofeeq ho gayi, wo Din hamare liye Mubarak Din hai, aur Khuda na kare jis Din Hum kisi ma'asiyat me mubtila ho gaye, kisi Nafarmani ka irtikaab humne kar liya, Wo Din Hamare Liye Manhoos hai, Wo Din Apni Zaat me Manhoos nahi tha, Lekin Humne Apne A'amaal se uske andar nahoosat paida karli,*.

*"·•●✿_ Lihaza Allah Ta'ala ke Takhleeq kiye hue Ayyam me koi Din Manhoos nahi, Manhoos to Allah Ta'ala ki nafarmani hai, Gunaah hai, ma'asiyat hai, munkiraat hai, ye sab nahoosat ki cheeze hai'n, Haan! Jis Din Allah Tabarak Wa Ta'ala hume ibadat ki Tofeeq de de, aur hum Allah Ta'ala ki Taraf Ruju kar le'n Wo Barkat ka Din hai_,*

*®_ (Khutbaate Usmani- 3/162)*

*"·•●✿_Hamare Ma'ashre me ZulQa'dah ke Mahine ko Jo Manhoos samjha jata hai, aur usko "Khali" ka Mahina kaha jata hai, yani ye Mahina har Barkat se Khali hai, Chuna'che is maah me Nikaah aur Shaadi nahi karte aur koi khushi ki takreeb nahi karte, ye sab Fuzuliyaat aur Toham Parasti hai, Shariyat me iski koi Asal nahi.*

*®_ (Islahi Khutbaat-, 14/48)*                 

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(17) _ MA'ANI SAMJHE BAGAIR HIFZE QUR'AN AUR TILAWAT KA KYA FAYDA?*

*"·•●✿_ Aaj Kal Logo'n me Propoganda kiya gaya hai k Qur'an e Kareem Ko Tota Mayna ki Tarah ratne se kya fayda ? Jab Tak k insaan uske Ma'ani aur Matlab na samjhe aur jab tak Uske mafhoom ka usko idraak na ho, Ye to Ek Nuskha e Hidayat hai, Usko samajh Kar insaan padhe, aur us par Amal kare to fayda haasil hoga, isi tarah Bachcho Ko Qura'an e Kareem ratane se kya Haasil hai? (Al Aya'azBillah),*

*"·•●✿_Yaad rakhiye ! Ye Shaitan ki Taraf se bahut bada Dhoka aur Fareb hai jo Musalmano ke Andar failaya ja raha hai, Huzoor e Aqdas ﷺ ko jin maqasid ke liye bheja gaya, Qura'an e Kareem ne unko mut'addid muqamaat par Bayan farmaya, in maqasid me 2 Cheezo ko Alahida Alahida Zikr farmaya, ek taraf farmaya: -*

*(۔يتلوا عليهم آياته)*

*"Unko iski Ayaat Sunaye'n" Aur doosri Taraf farmaya:-*

*(و يعلمهم الكتاب والحكمة)*

*Aur Unko Kitaab aur Hikmat Sikhaye'n,*

۔

*"·•●✿_ Yani Aap ﷺ isliye Tashreef laye taki Kitabullah ki Aayaat Logo'n ke saamne Tilawat karen, Lihaza Tilawat karna ek mustaqil Maqsad hai aur Ek mustaqil Neki aur Ajar ka kaam hai, Chahe samajh kar Tilawat kare'n, Ya be Samjhe Tilawat kare'n, aur ye Tilawat Huzoor e Aqdas ﷺ ki Baisat ke maqasid me se ek maqsad hai jisko Sabse Pehle zikr farmaya,* 

*"·•●✿_ Aur Qura'an e Kareem ki Tilawat Esi Be Waq'at cheez Nahi k jis Tarah chaha Tilawat kar liya, balki Nabi e Kareem ﷺ ne Apne Sahaba kiraam Raziyallahu Anhum ko baqa'ada Tilawat karne ka Tariqa sikhaya aur Uski Taleem di k kis Lafz ko kis Tarah Ada karna hai, kis Tarah Zabaan se nikalna hai, iski buniyad par 2 mustaqil Uloom wajood me Aaye jinki Nazeer Duniya ki kisi Qaum me Nahi hai, Ek Ilm-e-tajweed doosra Ilm-e-qira'at.*

*"·•●✿_ Baharhaal Tilawat bizzaat khud ek maqsad hai aur ye kehna k bagair Samjhe Sirf Alfazo ko padhne se kya Haasil? Ye Shaitan ka Dhoka hai, Yaad rakhiye ! Jab tak kisi Shakhs ko Quraane Kareem samjhe bagair padhana na Aaya to wo shakhs Doosri Manzil par qadam rakh hi nahi sakta, Qura'ane Kareem Samjhe bagair padhna Pehli seedi hai, is seedi ko paar karne ke baad Doosri seedi ka Number Aata hai, Agar kisi Shakhs ko Pehli seedi paar karne ki Tofeeq na hui to wo Doosri seedi tak kese pahu'nchega,*

*"·•●✿_ Sarkar E Do Aalam ﷺ ne bayan farmaya k ye Qura'an Esa Nuskha Shifa hai k jo Shakhs isko samajh kar us par Amal kare, uske liye to baa'ise Shifa hai hi, Lekin Agar koi Shakhs Mahaz uski Tilawat kiya kare bagair samjhe bhi to us par bhi AllahTabarak Wa Ta'ala ne itni Nekiya'n likhi hai k ek "Aleef LAAM MEEM" ke Padhne par 30 Nekiyo'n ka izafa ho jata hai,*

*®_ (Islahi Khutbaat- 10/249),*                   

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞ _ (18)_ Kya Sirf Qur'an Hamare Liye Kaafi hai ? Ab hume kisi aur Taraf dekhne ki Zarurat nahi, Ek Badi Galat Fehmi Ka izala _,"*

*·•●✿_ Yaha'n Ek Bahut Badi Galat Fehmi ka izala farma diya, Jo Aaj bhi bahut se Logo'n ke Dilo me paida ho raha hai, Wo Ye k Allah Ta'ala ki Kitaab Qur'an Majeed hamare Liye kaafi hai, Hume Kisi insaan Ki Taraf dekhne ki Zarurat nahi, Hamare Paas Kitaab Qur'an Majeed mojood hai, iske Tarjume Chhape hue Mojood hai'n, Tarjume ke Zariye Qur'an Kareem padhega aur uske Zariye Jo Matlab Samajh me aayega us per Amal karenge, Hume is baat ki zarurat nahi hai k Nek Log Kya kar rahe hai'n aur kis Tarah Amal ki Talqeen kar rahe hai'n,*

*·•●✿_ Qur'an E Kareem farmata hai ki ye Baat nahi hai, Agarche poora Qur'an hi Sirate mustaqeem hai Lekin is Sirate Mustaqeem Ko Samajhne ke Liye Zaroori hai ki UN Logo'n ka Raasta Dekho Jin per Allah Ta'ala ne Apna inaam Kiya, Wo batayenge tumhe k Allah Ki Naazil ki Hui Kitaab ka matlab kya hai aur is per Kis Tarah Amal karenge, Allah Tabarak wa Ta'ala ne ibtida Se Hi ye Silsila jaari rakha hai,*

*·•●✿_ Do Cheeze Saath Saath utaari hai'n Ek To Allah ne Kitaab utari, Toraat aayi, injeel aayi, Zaboor aayi aur Aakhir me Qur'an Majeed Aaya, Doosre Paigambar bheje, Allah Tabarak wa Ta'ala ki koi Kitaab bagair Paigambar Ke nahi aayi, kyu ? isliye Taki Paigambar ye bataye k is Kitaab ka matlab kya hai aur is per Amal Karne Ka Tariqa Kya Hota hai aur Logo'n Se Kaha jata hai k tum is Paigambar ki itteba karo, Paigambar Ke piche chalo, Paigambar ki zaat per Imaan lao aur uske tariqe per Amal pera Ho'n , Do Cheeze Saath Saath chalti Hai'n, kitabullah aur Rijalullah, Allah Ki Kitaab aur Allah Ke Rijaal, Dono ke imtizaj Se Deen Ki Sahi samajh Paida hoti hai,*

*·•●✿_ Gumrahi Jo faili hai Wo Is Tarah faili hai k Kuchh Logo'n ne Kitaab ko to pakad liya aur Allah ne Jo Paigambar bheje they Aur paigambaro Ke Zariye Hidayat ka aur Sohbat ka jo samaan diya tha usse Qata nazar kar li, Hum bas Allah Ki Kitaab padhenge hamare pass Allah Ki Kitaab mojood hai, hume Nabiyo ki kya zarurat hai, Hume Namoone ki kya zarurat hai, Al Aya'azBillah _,*

*·•●✿_ Are! Agar Namoone ki zarurat Na Hoti to paigambaro ko bhejne ki zarurat kya thi, Makka ke Mushrik kehte they Qur'an Hamare Oupar Barahe raast kyu Naazil nahi hua, Allah Ta'ala ne Esa nahi kiya, Kyu'nki Insaano ki Hidayat ke liye Tanha Kitaab kafi nahi hua Karti jab tak Muallim v Murabbi us Kitaab ka mojood Na Ho, Syyadul Insaan Ki fitrat hai, Duniya ka koi bhi ILM v Fun Aadmi sirf Kitaab ke Padhne se hasil nahin kar sakta_,*

*®_( Khutbaate Usmani- 1/205)*                  

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_ (19)_ KYA QUR'AN SAMAJHNE KE LIYE SIRF ARBI ZUBAN JAAN LENA KAAFI HAI?*

*"·•●✿_ Qur'an-e-Kareem ki tafseer ek intehayi Naazuk aur Mushkil Kaam hai, Jiske Liye Sirf Arbi Zabaan jaan lena kaafi nahi, balki tamam Muta'alliqa Uloom me Maharat Zaruri hai, Chuna'che Ulma ne likha hai k mufassire Qur'an ke Liye Zaruri hai k wo Arbi Zabaan ke nahu v sarf aur Balaghat v Adab ke Alawa ILM e Hadees, Usool e fiqha v Tafseer aur Aqaa'id v kaalam ka wasi v Gehra Ilm rakhta ho, Kyu'nki Jab Tak in Uloom se munasibat na ho, insan Qura'n Kareem ki Tafseer me kisi Sahi Nateeje Tak Nahi Pahu'nch sakta.*

*"·•●✿_ Afsoos hai k kuchh Arse se Musalmano me ye khatarnak Waba chal padi hai k bahut se Logo'n ne sirf Arbi padh lene ko tafseer Qura'n ke liye kaafi samajh rakha hai, Chuna'che jo Shakhs bhi mamooli Arbi Zabaan padh leta hai wo Qura'n Kareem ki Tafseer me raay Zani Shuru kar deta hai, balki baaz Auqaat Esa bhi dekha gaya hai k Arbi zabaan ki Nihayat Mamooli sudh budh rakhne wale log jinhe Arbi par bhi Mukammal uboor bhi nahi hota, na Sirf man maane Tareeqe par Qura'an Kareem ki Tafseer Shuru kar dete hai'n balki Purane mufassireen ki galtiya'n nikalne ke dar pe ho jate hai'n, Yaha'n tak k Baaz Sitam zareef to Sirf Tarjume ka muta'ala kar ke Apne Aap ko Qura'an ka Aalim samajne lagte Hai'n aur bade bade mufassireen par Tanqeed karne se nahi chookte.*

*"·•●✿_ Khoob Achhhii Tarah samajh Lena Chahiye k Ye intehayi khatarnak tarze Amal hai jo Deen ke maamle me Nihayat muhlike Gumrahi ki taraf le jata hai, Duniyavi Uloom wa funoon ke bare me har shakhs is baat ko samajh sakta hai k Agar koi Shakhs Mahaz Angrezi Zabaan Seekh kar Medical Science ki Kitaabo ka muta'la kar le to duniya ka koi Sahibe Aqal use Doctor Tasleem nahi kar sakta aur na Apni jaan uske hawale kar sakta hai, jab Tak k usme kisi Medical College me baqa'ada Taleem v Tarbiyat Haasil na ki ho, isliye k Doctor banne k Liye sirf Angrezi Seekh Lena kaafi nahi, balki baqa'ada doctry ki Taleem v Tarbiyat Haasil karna Zaruri hai,*

*"·•●✿_ To Aakhir Qura'an v Hadees ke maamle me Sirf Arbi Zubaan Seekh Lena kaafi Kese ho sakta hai? Zindgi ke har shobe me har shakhs is usool ko janta hai aur us par Amal kare karta hai k Har ILM v Fun ke Seekhne ka ek khaas Tareeqa aur uski makhsoos shara'it hoti hai'n jinhe poora kiye bagair us ILM v Fun me uski raay motbar nahi kahi jati to Aakhir Qura'an v Sunnat itne lawarish kese ho sakte hai'n k Unki Tashreeh v Tafseer ke liye Kisi ILM v Fun ke Haasil karne ki zarurat na ho aur uske maamle me jo Shakhs chahe raay zani shuru kar de!!*                  

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞ _ (20)_Allah ne Qura'n Ko Asaan Farmaya, Fir Ulma ise Mushkil kyu Kehte hai'n?*

*"·•●✿ _ Allah Ta'ala ne khud farmaya k Humne Qura'n Kareem ko Asaan banaya hai , baaz Log kehte Hai'n k Qur'ane Kareem ne khud irshad farmaya hai - "Aur bila Shub'ha humne Qura'n Kareem ko Nasihat haasil karne ke liye Asaan kar diya hai_,"*

*"_ Aur Jab Qur'an Kareem Ek Asaan kitaab hai to iski Tashreeh ke liye kisi Lambe Chode ilm v Fun ki zarurat nahi Lekin Ye istadlaal Ek Shadeed Mugalta hai Jo khud Kam Fehmi aur Sathiyat per mubni hai,*

*"·•●✿ _ Waqi'a Ye hai k Qur'an Kareem ki Ayaat Do Qism ki hai'n, Ek to Wo Aayate hai'n Jinme Aam Nasihat ki baate, Sabaq Amoz Waqi'aat aur ibrat v Waaz Nasihat ke mazameen bayan kiye gaye hai'n, Maslan Duniya ki Na paydaari, Jannat v Dozakh ke Halaat, Khofe khuda aur Fikre Aakhirat paida karne wali baate aur Zindgi ke doosre Sidhe Saade Haqaa'iq, is qism ki Aayate bila Shub'ha Asaan hai'n aur Jo Shakhs Arbi Zabaan se Waqif ho wo inhe Samajh kar Nasihat Haasil kar Sakta hai, Mazkura baala Aayat me isi Qism ki Talimaat ke bare me ye kaha gaya hai k inko humne Asaan kar diya hai Nasihat ke Waaste,*

*"·•●✿ _ iske bar Khilaaf Doosri Qism ki Aayate wo hai'n Jo Ahkaam v Qawaneen, Aqaa'id aur ilmi Mazameen per mishtamil hai'n, is qism ki Aayato ka Kama Haq Samajhna aur unse Ahkaam v Masa'il mustanbat karna har Shakhs ka Kaam nahi, jab tak islami Uloom me Basirat aur Pukhtgi Haasil na ho, Yahi Vajah hai k Sahaba Kiraam ki Maadri Zubaan Agarche Arbi thi aur Arbi Samajhne ke liye unhe Kahi'n Taleem haasil karne ki zarurat nahi thi Lekin Wo Aan Hazrat ﷺ se Qur'an-e-Kareem ki Taleem Haasil karne me Saalo Guzara karte they,*

*"·•●✿ _ Allama Sevti Reh. ne imaam Abdur Rahman Sulmi se Naqal kiya hai k Jin Hazraat E Sahaba Kiraam ne Sarkare Do Aalam ﷺ se Qur'an Kareem ki Baqayda Taleem Haasil ki hai, Maslan Hazrat Usman bin Affaan aur Abdullah bin Masoud Raziyallahu Anhum vagera Unhone Hume bataya k Jab Wo Aan Hazrat ﷺ se Qur'an Kareem ki Das Aayate Seekhte to us Waqt tak aage nahi badhte they jab tak un Aayato ke Mutalliq Tamaam Ilmi aur Ilmi baato ka Ahata na kar le'n, Wo farmate they k Humne Qura'n aur ilm v Amal Saath Saath Seekha hai,*                 

*·•●✿_ Chuna'che Mota imaam Maalik me Rivayat hai k Hazrat Abdullah bin Umar Raziyallahu Anhu ne Sirf Surah Baqrah Yaad karne me poore Aath (8) saal Sarf kiye aur Musnad Ahmad me Hazrat Anas Raziyallahu Anhu farmate hai'n k Humme se Jo Shakhs Surah Baqrah aur Surah Aale imran padh leta hamari Nigaaho me uska Martaba bahut buland ho jata tha,*

*·•●✿_ Chuna'che Mota imaam Maalik me Rivayat hai k Hazrat Abdullah bin Umar Raziyallahu Anhu ne Sirf Surah Baqrah Yaad karne me poore Aath (8) saal Sarf kiye aur Musnad Ahmad me Hazrat Anas Raziyallahu Anhu farmate hai'n k Humme se Jo Shakhs Surah Baqrah aur Surah Aale imran padh leta hamari Nigaaho me uska Martaba bahut buland ho jata tha,*

*·•●✿_ Gor karne ki baat ye hai k Ye Hazrate Sahaba Jinki Maadri Zubaan Arbi thi, Jo Arbi ke Shayr v Adab me Maharat rakhte they aur jinko lambe lambe Qaside Mamooli Tavajjo se Zubani Yaad ho Jaya karte they Unhe Qur'an Kareem ko Yaad karne aur uske Ma'ani Samajhne ke Liye itni Taveel muddat ki kya zarurat thi k Aath Aath Saal Sirf Ek Surat padhne me kharch ho jaye'n?*

*·•●✿_ iski Vajah Sirf ye thi k Qur'an Kareem aur uske Uloom ko Seekhne ke liye Sirf Arbi Zubaan ki Maharat kaafi nahi thi, Balki iske Liye Aan Hazrat ﷺ ki Sohbat aur Taleem se Fayda uthana zaruri tha, Ab Zaahir hai k jab Sahaba Kiraam ko Arbi Zabaan ki Maharat aur Nuzoole Wahi ka Barahe raast mushahida karne ke Bavjood Aalime Qur'an banne ke liye ba qaayda Huzoor ﷺ se Taleem Haasil karne ki Zarurat thi to Nuzoole Qur'an ke Sai'nkdo Saal baad Arbi ki Mamooli Sudh budh paida kar ke Ya Sirf Tarjume dekh kar Mutassir E Qur'an banne ka Daava kitni Himakat aur ilm v Deen ke Saath Afsosnak Mazaaq hai ?*

*·•●✿_ Ese Logo'n Ko Jo is tarah ka Mazaaq karte hai'n Sarkare Do Aalam ﷺ ka ye irshad Achchhi Tarah yaad rakhna chahiye k, Jo Shakhs Qur'an ke maamle me ilm ke bager koi baat kahe to Wo Apna thikana jahannam me bana le, aur jo Shakhs Qur'an ke maamle me ( Mahaz ) Apni Raay se Guftgu kare aur usme koi sahi baat bhi keh de tab bhi usne galti ki _," (Abu Douwd v Nasaa'i -2/179)*

*®_ ( Tozih Al Qur'an, Asaan Tarjuma Qur'an- 1/32)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_ (21)_Qur'an E Kareem me Science aur Technology kyu nahi ?*

*"·•●✿_ Isse baaz un Gair Muslimo ka aitraaz bhi door ho jata hai jo ye kehte hai'n k Magribi Mulko ne Jin Uloom aur Funoon ke Zariye maaddi Taraqqi ki hai unke bare me Qur'an ne kuchh kyu nahi bataya ? Aur un Logo'n ki galat fehmi bhi door ho jati hai Jo in Aitrazaat se Mutassir ho kar is Fikr me rehte hai'n k Qur'an Kareem se Science vagera ka koi na koi masla kisi tarah Saabit kiya jaye, Kyu'nki is koshish ki misaal esi hai jese koi Shakhs Qanoon ki kisi Kitaab per Ye Aitraaz karne Lage m isme Atom Bomb banane Ka Tareeqa kyu mazkoor nahi ?*

*"·•●✿_ To iske Jawab me koi doosra Shakhs Qanooni Alfaaz ko Tod mod kar usse Atom ki Theory nikalne ki koshish karne lage, Zaahir hai k ye is Aitraaz ka jawab nahi, balki Ek Mazaaq hoga, isi tarah jo Shakhs Qur'an Kareem me Science aur Engineering ke Masa'il na Hone per Aitraaz karte hai'n, iska Jawab ye nahi hai k Qur'ani Alfaaz ko Tod mod kar usse Science ke Masa'il zabardasti nikale jaye'n, balki iska Sahi Jawab ye hai k Qur'an Kareem na Science ya Engineering ki kitaab hai aur na Maaddi Taraqqi haasil karne ke Tareeqe iska mozu hai'n,*

*"·•●✿_ Chu'nki ye Saari Baate insaan Apni Aqal v Fikr aur Tajurbaat v Mushahido ke Zariye maloom kar Sakta tha, isliye Allah Ta'ala ne inko insaan ki Apni mehnat aur Koshish aur Tehqeeq v Justju per chhod Diya aur Un Baato ko Qur'an Kareem ka mozu banaya jo Mahaz insaani Aqal se maloom nahi ho Sakti, balki unko maloom karne ke liye Wahi ilaahi ki Rehnumayi Zaroori hai,*

*"·•●✿_Yahi Vajah hai k insaan Science aur Technology ke Maidaan me Aqal v Fikr aur Tajurbaat v Mushahido ke Zariye Mojooda Muqaam tak pahu'nch gaya lekin imaan v Yaqeen ki Daulat, Qalb v Rooh ki Pakizgi, A'amaal v Akhlaaq ki Tameer, Allah ke Saath Bandgi ka Talluq aur Aakhirat ki zindgi Sa'nwarne ka jazba jo Wahi ilaahi ke bager Haasil nahi ho sakta tha, aur Jise Qur'an Kareem ne Apna mozu banaya hai wo Aqal v Fikr se Haasil nahi ho sakta aur us Waqt tak Haasil nahi ho sakta jab Tak is maamle me Sachche Dil se Qur'an ki Rehnumayi haasil na ki jaye,*

*"·•●✿_ Hamare is mozu ka Maqsad ye hargiz nahi hai k Qura'n Kareem se Science ka Koi Masla Saabit karna Alal itlaaq jurm hai, Hume ye Tasleem hai k Qur'an Kareem me Zimni Tor se Science ke bahut se Haqaa'iq ka bayan aaya hai , Chuna'che Jaha'n iski kisi Aayat se koi Waaze Scientific baat maloom ho rahi ho use bayan karne me koi haraj nahi, lekin is maamle me bhi mindarja zel Galtiyo'n se Parhez laazim hai,*               

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞ _ (22)_ Qur'an v Hadees ne Chaa'nd Per Jane aur Khala Ko Fateh karne Ka Formula Kyu nahi bataya ?*

*"·•●✿_ Aur Yahi'n se ek aur Rivayat ka Jawab mil jata hai, Jo Aaj kal badi Kasrat se Logo'n Ke Zahno me paida hota hai, Sawal ye paida hota hai k Qur'an Kareem ne Chaa'nd Per Jane ka koi Tareeqa nahi bataya, Khala Ko Fateh karne Ka koi Formula Muhammad Rasulullah ﷺ ne nahi bataya, Ye Sab Qaume is Qism ke Formule Haasil kar ke Kaha'n se Kaha'n pahu'nch gayi'n aur Hum Qur'an haath me rakhne ke Bavjood pichhe reh gaye, to Qur'an aur Sunnat ne hume ye Formule kyu nahi batlaye ?*

*"·•●✿_ Jawab iska yahi hai k isliye nahi bataya k Wo Cheez Aqal ke Daayre ki Cheez thi, Apni Aqal se aur Apne Tajurbe aur Apni Mehnat se Jitna aage badhoge, uske Andar Tumhe inkishafaat hote chale jayenge, Wo Tumhare Aqal ke Daayre ki Cheez hai, Aqal iska idraak kar sakti thi,*

*"·•●✿_ isi Waaste iske Liye Nabi bhejne ki zarurat nahi thi, iske liye Rasool bhejne ki Zarurat nahi thi, iske Liye Kitaab Naazil karne ki Zarurat nahi thi, Lekin Kitaab aur Rasool ki zarurat waha'n thi Jaha'n insaan ki Aqal Aajiz thi k Buniyadi Huqooq, imaan v Yaqeen ki Daulat, Qalb v Rooh ki Pakizgi, A'amaal v Akhlaaq ki Tameer, Allah ke Saath Bandgi ka Talluq aur Aakhirat ki zindgi Sa'nwarne ka jazba jo Ambiya Ki Rehnumayi ke bager Haasil nahi ho sakta tha,*                   

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞ _ (23) _ Ahadees Hum Tak Kaise Pahu'nchi ?*

*"·•●✿_ Pehli baat ye hai k Talibe ilm ne Hadees Ki Jo Sanad padhi, is Silsile me Ustaad se le kar Janab Nabi Kareem ﷺ tak Jitne Hazraat Ulma Kiraam guzre hai'n Jinke Zariye ye ilme Hadees hum Tak pahu'nchi Un Sabka Naam liya, Yaha'n tak k Ye Silsila Janab Rasulullah ﷺ tak pahu'ncha, Ye Cheez Sirf is Ummat E Muhammadiya Alaihis Salatu Wassalam ko Haasil hai Jo is Rue Zameen per kisi doosre Mazhab aur Millat wale Ko Haasil nahi,*

*"·•●✿_ Koi bhi Mazhab aur Millat wala ye Daava nahi kar Sakta k iske Muqtadi ya iske Paigambar aur Nabi ki baate un tak is Tarah pahu'nchi hai'n k Unke bare me Aitmaad ke Saath ye kaha ja sake k ye baate Yaqinan Hamare Nabi ne Kahi hai'n, Ye Aitmaad na kisi Yahoodi ko Haasil hai k Wo Apni Toraat ke bare me keh de, Na Kisi Nasrani ko Haasil hai k Wo Apni injeel ke bare me ye baat keh de, Jab Aasmani Kitaabo ka Daava karne wale Apni Aasmani Kitaabo ke bare me ye baat nahi keh Sakte to Apne Apne paigambar ki baato aur unki Sunnato ke bare me ye baat kis Tarah keh Sakte Hai'n,*

*"·•●✿_ Lekin is Ummat E Muhammadiya ko Allah Ta'ala ne ye Aizaaz ata farmaya k Aaj jab hum kisi Hadees ke bare me ye kehte hai'n k Janabe Rasulullah ﷺ ne ye baat irshad farmayi to itminaan E Qalb ke Saath ye keh Sakte hai'n k Nabi Kareem ﷺ ki Taraf iski Nisbat durust hai aur Aaj Agar Koi humse puchhe k ye kaise Pata chala k ye baat Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne irshad farmayi thi to hum uske Jawab me Poori Sanad pesh kar de'nge,*

*"·•●✿_ Aur fir Sirf itni baat nahi k humse le kar Janabe Rasulullah ﷺ tak ke Sirf Naam Mehfooz hai'n balki Aap un Naamo me se kisi Naam per Ungli rakh kar poochh le'n k Ye Aadmi Kon tha ? Ye kis Zamane me Paida hua tha ? Kin Ustaado se isne Taleem Haasil ki thi ? Kesa Hafiza usko Allah Ta'ala ne ata farmaya tha ? Uski Zahanat ki kaifiyat kya thi ? Dayanat aur Amanat ki Kaifiyat kya thi ? Uska Saara kachcha Chittha aur Ek Ek Raavi ka Saara Record Kitaabo ke Andar Mehfooz hai,*                   

*·•●✿_ Ye Sahih Bukhari Aapke Saamne Mojood hai, iske Kul 1168 Safhaat hai'n, iske Har Safhe per Kam se kam 10-12 Hadeese mojood hai'n, aur Har Hadees ke Shuru me Mukhtalif Raaviyo Ke Naam hote hai'n, Aap Unme se kisi Raavi ka intikhab kare'n aur Fir kisi Aaalim se Aap puchh le'n k is Raavi ke Halaat Zindgi kya hai'n? Kitaabo ke Andar is Raavi ki Wiladat se le kar Wafaat tak ke Mutalliq Sab Halaat Mehfooz hai'n, Inke Halaate Zindgi kyu Mehfooz kiye gaye ? Isliye k isne Janabe Rasulullah ﷺ ki Hadees Rivayat ki thi, Lihaza iske bare me ye Maloom karna Zaruri hai k iski Rivayat Hadees per Aitmaad kiya jaye ya na kiya jaye ?*

*·•●✿_ Fir Raaviyo ke Ye Halaat Zindgi bhi Sirf Suni Sunayi baato ki Buniyad per nahi likhe gaye balki Ek Ek Raavi ke Halaat ki Jaa'nch padtaal ke Liye Allah Jal Shanhu ne Ese Azeem Ulma jirah v Ta'adeel paida farmaye jo Ek Ek Raavi ki Dukhti hui Rago se Waaqif they, in Hazraat Ulma ko Allah Ta'ala ne Jo Hafiza jo ilm jo Taqwa jo Jaddo Jahad aur Qurbani ka jazba ata farmaya tha, uski Koi aur Daleel iske alawa nahi ho sakti k Allah Ta'ala ne isi khaas Maqsad ke Liye unko paida farmaya tha k Wo Apne Nabi ﷺ ke irshadaat ki Hifazat farmaye'n,*

*·•●✿_ Allama Khateeb Bagdadi ne Apni Kitaab Al- Kifaya me jo Usoole Hadees ki Mash'hoor kitaab hai, Ek Muhaddis Jo Jirah v Ta'adeel ke imaam they, Unka Ye Qaul Naqal kiya hai k Jab hum Kisi Raavi Hadees ke Halaat ki Tehqeeq ke liye uske Gaa'nv aur Uske Mohalle me Jaya karte they, Jana bhi is Tarah hota tha k Jab ye pata chalta k Fala'n Shakhs jo Fala'n Shehar me rehta hai, Wo Hadees Rivayat karta hai aur Wo Shehar Se'nkdo meel door hota tha aur us Zamane me Ou'nto per Ghodo per aur Paidal Safar hote they, Ye Safar Sirf is baat ki Tehqeeq ke liye karte k Ye maloom kare'n k jis Raavi ne ye Hadees Rivayat ki hai wo kis muqam ka hai,*

*·•●✿_ To uske Watan me ja kar uske Halaat ki Chhan been karte, Ab uske Padosiyo se, uske Milne julne Wale Dosto'n se aur uske A'azah se poochh rahe hai'n k Ye Aadmi kesa hai ? Ye Shakhs Mamlaat me kesa hai ? Akhlaaq me kesa hai ? Namaz Roze me kesa hai ? Yaha'n tak k jab hum bahut Zyada Khod kured karte they to baaz martaba log humse ye poochhte k kya tum Apni Ladki ka Rishta Yaha'n karna chahte ho ? Is vajah se Tum inke Halaat ki itni Chhan been kar rahe ho ?*

*·•●✿_ Jawab me Hum kehte k Bhai koi Rishta to nahi karna chahte lekin Unhone Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ki Ek Hadees Rivayat ki hai, Lihaza hume ye Tehqeeq manzoor hai k inki Rivayat karda Hadees ko Motbar maane ya na maane ? Is Tarah Ek Ek Raavi ke Halaat ki Tehqeeq kar ke ye Hazraat Ulma Jirah v Ta'adeel Fun Asma E Ar Rijaal ki Kitaabe madoon kar gaye hai'y,*                 

*·•●✿_ Aap Bukhari Shareef balki Sihaah E Sitta aur Hadees Ki Koi bhi Kitaab Lijiye aur Us Kitaab ki Koi bhi Hadees Lijiye aur us Hadees Ki Sanad me se Kisi Ek Raavi Ka intikhab kar Lijiye aur Fir Asma Al Rijaal kitaab me Huroof E Tahajji ki Tarteeb se us Raavi Ke Halaat dekh Lijiye, Ye Fun Asma E Al Rijaal Ki Tadveen sirf is Ummat E Muhammadiya ka Aizaaz hai,*

*"●✿_ Jab Tak Hadees Ki Ye Kitaabe Sihaah E Sitta vagera Vajood me nahi aayi thi, Us Waqt tak Qaayda ye tha k Jab koi Shakhs koi Hadees Sunata to us per ye Laazim aur Zaruri tha k Wo Tanha Hadees na Sunaye balki Us Hadees ki Poori Sanad bhi bayan kare k Ye Hadees mujhe Fala'n ne Sunayi aur Fala'n ko Fala'n ne Sunayi aur Fala'n ko Fala'n ne Sunayi, Pehle poori Sanad bayan karta fir Hadees Sunata tab Uski bayan karda Hadees Qabile Qubool hoti thi aur Sanad Ke bager koi Shakhs Hadees Sunata to koi uski baat Sunne ko bhi Tayyar nahi hota tha,*

*"●✿_ Allah Ta'ala un Hazraat E Muhaddiseen ke Darjaat buland farmaye, Unhone Tamaam Hadeese in Kitaabo ki Shakal me jama Farma di, Lihaza ab in Kitaabo ke Tawatar ke darje tak pahu'nch jane ke baad Sanad ki itni zyada Tehqeeq ki aur usko Mehfooz karne ki Zarurat na rahi kyunki ab Tawatar se ye Baat Saabit hai k Ye Kitaab imaam Bukhari Reh. ki Rivayat karda hai, Lihaza ab Har Hadees ke Saath poori Sanad ka bayan karna zaruri nahi, balki Ab Hadees bayan karne ke baad "Ravaah Bukhari" keh dena kaafi ho jata hai,*

*"●✿_ Lekin iske Bavjood hamare buzurgo ne ye Tareeqa baqi rakha k Agarche Har Hadees ke bayan karte waqt poori Lambi Sanad Bayan na ki jaye Lekin Rivayat aur ijazat ke Tor per is poori Sanad ko Mehfooz zaroor rakha jaye, Kyu'nki Agar Har Hadees se pehle ye Taveel Sanad bayan ki jayegi to Logo'n ke liye Dushwari ho jayegi, Lihaza ab itna keh dena kaafi hai k is Hadees ko imaam Bukhari ne Rivayat kiya hai, aur humse le kar imaam Bukhari tak poori Sanad hamare paas Mehfooz hai, Alhamdulillah!*

*®_( Islahi Khutbaat- 14/142)*            

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞ _ (24)_ Hadees Bayan Karne me Ahatyaat Kyu Zaruri hai ?*

*·•●✿"_ Ek Taaba'i Ek Sahabi Ke bare me Bayan farmate hai'n k Jab Wo Sahabi Hamare Saamne Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ki Koi Hadees bayan farmate to Us Waqt unka Chehra pila pad jata tha aur baaz Awqaat un per Kapkapi taari ho jati thi k Kahi'n Koi baat bayan karne me galti Hattaki baaz Sahaba Hadees Naqal karne ke baad farmaya karte k Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne is tarah ki, Ya is Jesi, ya is qism ki baat bayan farmayi thi, ho sakta hai k mere se bayan karne me kuchh ulat fer ho gaya ho,*

*"·•●✿_ Ye Sab isliye karte taki Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ki taraf koi baat mansoob karne ka Gunaah na ho, isse Hume aur Aapko ye Sabaq milta hai k hum log basa Awqaat Tehqeeq aur Ahatyaat ke bager Ahadees bayan karni Shuru kar dete hai'n, Zara si koi baat Kahi'n Suni Foran humne keh diya k Hadees me Yu'n aaya hai,*

*"·•●✿_ (Allah Ta'ala Hifazat farmaye Aaj Social Media ke daur me Har Jagah bager Tehqeeq aur Ahatyaat ke Hadeeso Ko is Tarah bayan kiya ja raha aur Share Kiya ja raha hai, Na jane kitna jhoot, na jane kitni man gadat baate Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ke naam per mansoob kar ke Failayi ja rahi hai'n, Aur Zara bhi Khofe Khuda nahi k iska Wabaal aur Gunaah hum per Hoga),*

*"·•●✿_ Hala'nki Ye dekhiye k Sahaba Kiraam Jinhone Barahe Raast Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ se baate Suni, Wo kitni Ahatyaat kar rahe hai'n Lekin Hum isme Ahatyaat nahi karte, isliye Hadees bayan karne me Hamesha bahut Ahatyaat se kaam Lena chahiye, Jab Tak Theek Theek Alfaaz maloom na ho'n, us Waqt tak usko Hadees Ke Tor per bayan nahi karna chahiye,*                 

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

  *☞ _ (25)_ Deen-e-islam kya hai?*

*"•●✿_ Mash'hoor hai k Chand Nabeena afraad ko Zindgi me Pehli baar ek Haathi se Sabiqa pesh aaya, Aa'nkho ki binayi se to wo sab Mehroom they, isliye har shakhs ne haatho'n se Tatol kar uska sarapaa Maloom karna chaha, Chuna'che kisi ka Haath. uski soond par gaya kisi ka uske Per par kisi ka Uske kaan par,*

*"•●✿_ Jab Logo'n ne unse poocha k Haathi kaisa hota hai? To pehle Shakhs ne kaha k wo mudi hui Rabar ki Tarah hota hai, doosre ne kaha nahi wo Lamba hota hai, Teesre ne kaha nahi wo to ek bade se patte ki tarah hota hai. Garz jis Shakhs ne Haaathi ke jis hisse ko chhuva tha, usko Mukammal Haahi Samajh kar uski kaifiyat bayan kar di, aur poore Haathi ki Haqeeqat kisi ke Haath nah aayi,*

*"•●✿_ kuchh Arse se Hum islam ke saath Aisa hi Sulook kar rahe hai'n, jaisa un Nabinao'n ne Haathi ke saath kya tha, islam Ek Mukammal Deen hai jiski Hidayat, Tlimaat ko 6 bade shobo me Taqseem kya ja sakta hai, Aqaa'id, ibadaat, Mamlaat, Ma'ashrat, Siyasat aur Akhlaaq. In 6 shobo me se har Ek ke Mutalliq Talimaat Deen ka laazim Hissa hain, jise na Deen se Alag kiya ja sakta hai, aur na hi sirf isi ko Mukammal Deen kaha ja sakta hai,*

*"•●✿_ Lekin kuchh Logo'n ne Deen ko sirf Aqaa'id v ibadaat ki had tak Mehdood kar ke Baqi shobo ko Nazar Andaaz kar diya, kisi ne Mamlaat se Mutalliq iske Ahkamaat ko dekh kar Samjha k islam to Dar Haqeeqat Ek falahi Mashiyat ka Nizaam hai, kisi ne is ki Siyaasi Talimaat ka muta'la kiya to usne ye samajh liya k Deen ka Asal maqsad Siyasat hai aur Baqi saare shobe iske taabe hai'n, Ya Mahaz saanwi Haisiyat rakhte hai'n*                   

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(26)_ Kya islam Sirf ibaadat ka Naam hai ?*

*"•●✿_ Lekin is Silsile me Sabse zyada faili hui Galat Fehmi ye hai k Deen Sirf Aqaa'id v ibadaat ka naam hai aur Zindgi ke Doosre Masa'il se iska koi Talluq nahi, is Galat Fehmi ko Hawa dene me Teen Cheezo ne bahut badh chadh kar hissa liya hai, Ek to Aalame islam per Gair Muslim Taaqato ka Siyaasi Tasallut tha jisne Deen ke is Amal ko Daftaro Bazaaro aur Ma'ashre ke ijtimayi Mamlaat se Nikaal kar ise Sirf Masjido aur baaz jagah Deeni Madarso tak Mehdood kar diya aur Jab zindgi ke Doosre Shobo me islami Talimaat ka Chalan na raha to Rafta Rafta ye zahan Banta gaya k Deen Sirf Namaz Roze ka naam hai,*

*"•●✿_ Doosra Sabab wo Secular Zehniyat hai jisne Samaaj ke Zere Asar Taleemi idaaro ne parwan chadhaya, is Zehniyat ke Nazdeek Deen v Mazhab Sirf insaan ki infiradi Zindgi ka Ek Private Maamla hai, aur ise Mashiyat v Siyasat aur Ma'ashrat tak Wus'at dene ka matalab ghadi ki Sui ko pichhe le jana hai,*

*"•●✿_ Teesra Sabab Khud Apne Apne Tarze Amal se paida kiya aur Wo ye hai k Deen se Wabasta bahut se Logo'n ne jitni Ahmiyat Aqaa'id v ibadaat ko di, uske Muqable me Mamlaat v Ma'ashrat aur Akhlaaq ko Daswa hissa bhi Ahmiyat nahi di,*

*"•●✿_ Bahar haal ! In teeno Asbaab ke Majmu'e se Natija ye nikla k Mamlaat, Ma'ashrat aur Akhlaaq se Mutalliq islam ki Talimaat bahut pichhe chali gayi, aur unse Na Waqfiyat itni zyada ho gayi k Goya wo Deen ka Hissa hi nahi rahi, isme koi Shak nahi k Aqaa'id v ibadaat Deen ka juzv Azeem hai, inki Ahmiyat ko kisi bhi tarah Kam karna Deen ka Huliya bigaadne ke barabar hai,*                   

*"•●✿_ Khud Aan Hazrat ﷺ ne Deen ki Buniyaad jin Paa'nch Cheezo par qaraar di hai unme se Ek ka talluq Aqaa'id se aur chaar Cheezo ka Talluq ibadaat se hai, aur jo Log Aqaa'id v ibadaat se Nazar Andaaz kar ke sirf Akhlaaq, Ma'ashrat aur Mamlaat hi ko Saara Deen samajhte hai'n Wo Deen ko Mahaz Ek madda parastana Nizaam me Tabdeel kar ke iska wo Saara husn chheen lete hai'n, jo Doosre madda parastana Nizamo ke muqable me iska asal tarah imtiyaz hai, aur jiske bagair Akhlaaq, Ma'ashrat aur Mamlaat bhi Ek be Rooh jism aur Ek be Buniyaad imarat ki Haisiyat Akhtyar kar jate Hain.*

*"•●✿_ Lekin ye bhi Apni Jagah naqabile inkaar Haqeeqat hai k Deen ki Talimaat Aqaa'id v ibadaat ki had tak mehdood nahi hain, aur Ek Musalman ki Zimmedari Sirf Namaz Roza Ada kar ke poori nahi ho jati, Khud Aan Hazrat ﷺ ne irshad farmaya hai k imaan ke Sattar se zyada shobe hai'n, jinme A'ala Tareen Shoba Toheed ki Shahadat hai aur Adna Tareen Shoba Raaste se Gandhi door karna hai.*

*•●✿_ Balki Mamlaat, Ma'ashrat aur Akhlaaq ka Maamla is Lihaaz se Zyada Sangeen hai k unka Talluq huqooqul ibaad se hai, aur ye usool muslim hai k Allah Ta'ala Apne haqooq Tauba se Maaf kar deta hai, Lekin huqooqul ibaad sirf Tauba v istagfaar se maaf nahi hote, unki maffi ki do hi soorte hain, ya to haqdaar ko uska haq Pahu'nchaya jaye, ya wo khush Dili se maafi de de, Lihaza Deen ke ye Shobe khusoosi Ahatmam ka Taqaza Karte hai'n,*

*"•●✿_ Fir Mamlaat, Ma'ashrat aur Akhlaaq ke in Teen Shobo me bhi sabse zyada Laparwahi Ma'ashrat ke shobe me barti ja rahi hai, Ma'ashrati Buraiyo ka Ek Sailaab hai jisne hume lapait me liya hua hai, aur achhe khasae Padhe likhe Taleem Yafta balki Ese Deendaar Hazraat bhi jo Deen se Apni Wabastgi ke Liye Mash'hoor samjhe jate Hai'n is Pehlu se itne be khabar hai'n k in Ma'ashrati kharabiyon ko Gunaah hi nahi samajte.*

*®_ [ Zikr v Fikr -18 ]*                 

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞ _ (27)_ Kya islami Ahkaam Ke Mutabiq Zindgi Guzarne Ke Liye Duniya Ko Chhodna padega ?*

*"•●✿_ Ek Jagah Duniya Ko Khair aur Fazal bataya gaya aur Doosre Muqam per Duniya ko murdaar likha gaya, in Dono Baato me barabari Kis Tarah mumkin hai ?*

*"_ Galat Fehmi ye hai k Agar Koi Shakhs Aaj ki is Duniya me Deen ke Mutabiq zindgi guzarna chahe aur islam ke Ahkaam per Amal karte hue Apni Zindgi basar karna chahe to use Duniya chhodni hogi, aur Duniya ka Aisho Aaraam, Duniya ki Asaa'ish chhodni hogi, aur Duniya ke Maal v Asbaab ko tark kiye bager aur isse qata nazar kiye bager is Duniya me islam ke Mutabiq aur Deen ke Mutabiq zindgi nahi guzari ja sakti,*

*"•●✿_ aur is Galat Fehmi ka Mansha Dar Haqeeqat ye hai k hume ye Baat Maloom Nahi hai k islam ne Duniya ke bare me Kya Tasawwur peshh Kiya hai? Ye Duniya Kya Cheez hai ? Duniya ke Maal o Asbaab aur iske Aish o Aaraam ki Haqeeqat kya hai? kis had tak use Akhtiyar Kiya ja sakta hai? aur kis had tak isse ijtinab zaroori hai? Ye Baat Zehno me Poori Tarah waaze Nahi hai,*

*"•●✿_ Zehno me thodi si uljan isliye bhi Paida hoti hai k Ye Jumle kasrat se kaano me padte rehte hai'n k Qur'an v Hadees me Duniya ki Mazammat ki gayi hai, Ek Rivayat me hai k Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne farmaya : K Duniya Ek murdaar Jaanwar ki Tarah hai aur iske peechhe lagne wale kutto'n ki Tarah Hai'n,*

*"•●✿_Isi Tarah Qur'an Kareem me farmaya gaya : Ye Duniya ki zindgi dhoke ka Samaan hai. Qur'an Kareem me Ek aur Jagah farmaya : Tumhara Maal aur Tumhari aulaad Tumhare liye Ek fitna hai, Ek Aazma'ish hai.*

*"•●✿_Ek Taraf to Qur'an v Hadees ke ye irshadaat hamare saamne Aate Hai'n, Jisme Duniya ki Buraiyi Bayan ki gayi hai, is yak Tarfa Soorat e Haal ko dekh kar baaz Auqaat Dil me ye khayaal Paida hota hai k Agar Musalman banna hai to Duniya ko bilkul chhodna hoga.*

*"•●✿_Lekin Doosri Taraf Allah Ta'ala ne Qur'an kareem me Maal ko Baaz Jagah "fazlullah" qaraar diya, Tijarat ke bare me farmaya gaya k Tijarat ke Zariye Allah ke Fazal ko Talaash karna hai, Chuna'che Surah juma me Jaha'n juma ki Namaz padhne ka hukm diya gaya hai, iske baad Aage irshad farmaya k Jab Juma ki Namaz khatm ho jaye to Zameen me Fail jao, aur Allah ke Fazal ko Talaash karo,*

*"•●✿_ To Maal aur Tijarat ko Allah ka fazal qaraar diya, isi Tarah Baaz Jagah Qur'an Kareem ne Maal ko khair yani Bhalayi qaraar diya, aur ye Dua to hum aur Aap Sab Padhte rehte hain K (Rabbana Aatina Fiddunya ....) Ey Allah Hume Duniya me bhi Achha'i ata farma aur aakhir ta farma aur Aakhirat me bhi Achha'i ataa farma.*

*"•●✿_ To Baaz Auqaat Zahan me ye uljhan Paida hoti hai k Ek Taraf to itni burayi ki ja rahi hai k isko murdaar kaha ja raha hai, iske Talabgaaro ko kutta kaha ja raha hai, aur Doosri Taraf isko Allah ka fazal qaraar diya ja raha hai, khair kaha ja raha hai, to inme se Konsi baat Sahih hai ?* 

*"•●✿_ Waqi'a Yu'n hai k Qur'an v Hadees ko Sahi Tareeqe se padhne aur Samajhne ke Baad Jo Soorat e Haal wazeh hoti hai, wo ye hai k Allah Tabarak v Ta'ala aur Allah ke Rasool ﷺ humse ye nahi chahate k Hum Duniya ko chhod kar baith jaye'n, Iysaa'i Mazhab me to us Waqt Tak Allah ka Qurb Haasil Nahi ho Sakta tha jab tak insaan Biwi bacho'n aur Ghar Baar aur karobar ko chhod kar nahi baith jaye,*

*"•●✿_ Lekin Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne jo Talimaat hume ata farmayi hai'n, usme Ye Kahi'n Nahi kaha k Tum Duniya ko chhod do, kamayi nahi karo, Tijarat nahi karo, Maal Haasil nahi karo, Makaan nahi banaa'o, Biwi bacho'n ke sath Ha'nso bolo nahi, khana nahi Kha'o, is Qism ka koi hukm Shari'at E Muhammadiya me Mojood nahi, Haa'n! Ye zaroor kaha hai k Ye Duniya Tumhari Aakhri Manzil nahi, Ye Tumhari Zindgi ka Aakhri Maqsad nahi,*

*•●✿_ Ye Kehna hi galat hai k Hamari jo kuch kaarawa'i hai Wo Sirf isi Duniya se mutaliq hai, isse Aage hume kuchh nahi sochna hai aur na hi kuchh karna hai, balki Ye kaha gaya hai k Ye Duniya dar Haqeeqat isliye hai Taki Tum isme Reh kar Apni anae wali abdi Zindgi yani Aakhirat ki zindgi ke liye kuchh tayyari kar lo, aur Aakhirat ko faramosh kiye bagair is Duniya ko is tarah istemaal karo k isme Tumhari Duniyavi Zaruriyaat bhi poori ho'n, aur saath saath Aakhirat ki jo Zindgi anae wali hai uski Bhalayi bhi tumhare peshe nazar ho,*

*•●✿_ Ye to Ek khuli hui Haqeeqat hai k jisse koi bad se badtar Aadmi bhi inkaar nahi kar sakta k Har insaan ko Ek Din marna hai, Maut aani hai, ye wo Haqeeqat hai jis me Aaj Tak koi Shakhs inkaar nahi kar saka, Yaha'n tak k Logo'n ne Khuda ka inkaar kar diya, Lekin Maut ka munkir Aaj tak koi Paida nahi hua, kisi ne ye nahi kaha k mujhe maut nahi aayegi, Mai'n Hamesha Zinda rahunga, aur isme koi ikhtilaaf nahi k kisi ko nahi maloom k kiski maut kab aayegi? Bade se Bade Scientist, Bade se Bade Doctor, Bade se Bada Sarmayadar, Bade se Bada Falsafi, Wo ye nahi bata Sakta k meri Maut kab Aayegi ?* 

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

     *☞ _Marne Ke Baad kya hona hai ?*

*·•●✿ _Aur Teesri baat ye hai k Marne Ke Baad kya hona hai ? Aaj Tak koi Science, Falsafa koi esa ilm ijaad nahi hua jo insaan ko Barahe Raast ye bata sake k Marne ke Baad kya halaat pesh aate hai'n, Aaj Magrib ki Duniya ye to Tasleem kar rahi hai k kuchh Ese Andaze maloom hote hai'n k Marne ke baad bhi koi zindgi hai, is Natije tak wo pahu'nch rahe hai'n, Lekin uske Halaat kya hai'n? Usme insaan ka kya Hashr banega ? Iski Tafsilaat Duniya ki koi Science nahi bata Saki,*

*"·•●✿ Haa'n! Ek Kalma "Laa ilaaha illallahu Muhammadur Rasulullah" par jo bhi imaan laya hon, Wo bata Sakta hai k Muhammad Rasulallah ﷺ Wahi ke Zariye Jo bhi khabar le kar aaye hai'n, wo Scachi baat hai, usme jhoot ka koi imkaan nahi, aur Muhammad ﷺ farmaya k tumhari Asal Zindgi wo hai jo marne ke baad shuru hone wali hai, aur ye Mojooda Zindgi Ek had par ja kar khatm ho jayegi, aur wo Zindgi kabhi khatm hone wali nahi, balki Abdi hai, hamesha hamesha ke liye hai.*

*"·•●✿ _ To islam ka Paigaam ye hai k Duniya me Zaroor raho, aur Duniya ki Cheezo se Zaroor fayda uthao, Duniya se Lutf Andoz bhi ho Lekin Saath saath is Duniya ko Aakhri mission aur Aakhri Manzil na samjho, Agar Tum Duniya ko isliye istemaal kar rahe ho k ye Aakhirat ki Manzil ke liye Ek seedhi hai, To ye Duniya tumhare liye khair hai, aur ye Allah ka fazal hai jis par Allah ka shukr Ada karo,*

*"·•●✿ _ Aur agar Duniya ko is Niyat se istemaal kar rahe ho k yahi Tumhari Aakhri Manzil hai, aur Bas iski Bhalayi Bhalayi hai, aur iski Achha'i Achha'i hai, aur isse agay koi Cheez nahi, to phir ye Duniya tumhare liye halakat ka samaan hai,*

*"·•●✿ _ Ye Dono Baate Apni Jagah Sahi Hain k ye Duniya murdaar hai, jabki iski Mohabbat aur iska khayaal Dil v Dimaag par is Tarah chhaa jaye k Subah se lekar Shaam Tak Duniya ke siwa koi khayaal na aaye, Lekin Agar is Duniya ko Allah Ta'ala ke liye istemaal kar rahe ho to Phir ye Duniya bhi insaan ke liye Duniya nahi rehti, Balki Deen ban jati hai aur Ajro Sawab ka zariya ban jati hai,*                  

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞ Duniya Ko Deen banane Ka Tareeqa*

*"·•●✿_ Aur Duniya ko Deen banane ka Tareeqa ye hai k Maal kamane me Haraam Tareeqo se bacho, aur Tumhari is haasil shuda Daulat par jo Fara'iz Aa'id kiye gaye hai'n, Khwah Zakaat ki Shakal me ho, ya khairaat v Sadqaat ki Shakal me ho, unko Baja lao, aur JIS Tarah Allah Ta'ala ne tumahre saath Ahsaan Kiya hai Tum Doosro ke saath Ahsaan karo, Agar insaan ye Akhtyar karle aur jo Ni'amat insaan ko mile us par Allah Ta'ala ka Shukr Ada kere, To Duniya ki Saari Ni'amate aur Daulate Deen ban jayengi, aur wo sab Ajro Sawab ban jayengi,*

*"·•●✿_ Phir khana khayega to bhi Ajr milega, aur Pani piyega to bhi Ajr milega, Tijarat kerega to bhi Ajr milega, aur Duniya ki aur Rahate Akhtiyar kerega to us par bhi Ajr milega, Kyu'nki usne is Duniya ko Apna Maqsad nahi banaya, balki Maqsad ke liye Ek Raasta aur Ek Zariya qaraar diya hai aur iske Zariye wo Apni Aakhirat Talaash kar raha hai, Haraam kaamo se bchta hai, aur Apne Fara'iz v Wajibaat ko Ada karta hai to saari Duniya Deen ban jati hai, aur wo Duniya Allah Ta'ala ka fazal ban jati hai,*

*"_ Allah Ta'ala Hum Sab Ko is Baat ki sahi Samajh bhi ata farmaye aur iske mutabiq Amal Karne ki Tofeeq ata farmaye, Aameen.*

*®_ [ Islahi Khutbaat- 3- 123]*                   

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(28) kya Deen par chalna Mushkil hai ?*

*"•●✿_ Baaz Auqaat in Ahadees ko padh padh kar hum jese Kam Himmat Logo'n ke Zehan me ye khayaal paida hone lagta hai k Deen par chalna hamare Bas ki Baat nahi, ye Hazrat Abu Huraira, Hazrat Abu Bakar aur Hazrat Umar aur Ashabe Suffa Sahaba Raziyallahu Anhum ne Deen par Amal kar ke dikhaya, hamarae Bas me to ye nahi hai k itne dino ki bhook Bardasht kar le'n, aur Ek chadar oad kar Apni Zindgi Guzaar le'n,*

*"•●✿_ Khoob Samajh lijiye k Ye Waqi'aat sunane ka ye Maqsad nahi hai k Dil me Mayoosi Paida ho, balki yeh Waqi'aat sunane ka Mansha ye hai k Huzoor Aqdas ne Sahaba Kiraam Ke Andar ye Zehniyat Paida farmayi jiska A'ala Tareen Maiyaar wo tha, Lekin ye Zaroori nahi k har insaan is A'ala Maiyaar par pahu'nchne ke baad hi Nijaat Haasil kar sakega, balki har insaan ki Taaqat aur isteta'at Alag Alag hai, aur Allah Ta'ala ne koi Hukm insaan ki Taaqat aur isteta'at se zyada nahi diya,*

*"•●✿_ kisi ne khoob kaha hai : - dete hain zarf Qadah Khwaar dekh kar, Yani Jis Shakhs ka jitna zarf hota hai, Allah Ta'ala uske zarf ke Mutabiq uske saath Maamla farmate hai'n,*

*®_[ islahi Khutbaat- 8/78]*                   

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞ _ (29) Deen E islam ka mujhse kis Waqt Kya Mutalba hai? aur is mutalbe par Mujhe kis tarah Amal karna hai ?*

*·•●✿ _ Hazrat Aarifi Reh. ne Ek Azeem baat irshad farmayi, farmaya k Dekho! Deen Naam hai Waqt ke Taqaze par Amal Karne ka k is waqt Deen ka mujhse Kya Mutalba hai ? is mutalbe ko poora karne ka Naam Deen aur itteba hai, Apna Shoq poyora karne aur Apni Tajveez par Amal Karne ka Naam Deen Nahi,*

*•●✿_ Ye badi Aham Baat hai, aur Samajhne ki baat hai, isko na Samajhne ki wajah se Deen ki tabeer me Deen ki Tashreeh me, aur Deen par Amal karne me Bahut Kotaahi waqe hoti hai, wo ye k Jab Dil par kisi Khaas kaam ki Ahmiyat Sawaar ho Jati hai k Ye Kaam karna hai, to iska Nateeja ye hota hai k Agar Waqt ka Taqaza kisi aur Kaam ke karne ka hota hai, To ab is Shakhs ko us Waqt ke Taqaze ki parwah nahi hoti,*

*·•●✿ _ Maslan Ek Molana Sahab hai'n, Unko Sabaq padhana hai aur iske liye muta'la karna hai wagera, unke Kaamo ki Ahmiyat to unke Dil me hai Lekin Mere Ghar walo ke bhi kuch huqooq mere Zimme hai'n, aur mujhe kuch waqt unko bhi dena chahiye, is ki Taraf Molana Sahab ko dhyaan nahi, Hala'nki Waqt ka Taqaza ye hai k is waqt ko Aap Ghar walo ke liye istemaal kare'n,*

*·•●✿ _ Apne is Tarze Amal Ko Sahi Saabit karne ke liye Baaz Martaba Log Baaz Sahaba Kiraam Raziyallahu Anhum ki Qurbaniyo ka Hawala dete hai'n aur kehte hai'n k Jab Tak Qurbani nahi de'nge us Waqt Tak Deen ka galba nahi hota aur Deen ke Andar A'ala Muqam Haasil nahi hota, iske bare me Sahaba Kiraam ki misale Mojood hai'n,*

*·•●✿ _ Jese Hazrat Hanzla Raziyallahu Anhu, Aaj hi shaadi hui aur nayi Biwi Ghar me Mojood hai aur agle Din Jihaad me Jane ka Elaan ho gaya to Abhi ye Gusle janabat bhi nahi kar paye they k Jihaad me Shamil ho gaye, Ab Waqt ka Taqaza to ye Lagta hai k Abhi Ghar me nayi Biwi aayi hai, uske saath kuch waqt guzara jaye Lekin ye Sahabi us Biwi ko chhod kar Jihaad me chale gaye,*

*·•●✿ _Khoob Samajh Lijiye! do Baate Alag Alag hai'n, Jinko Sahaba Kiraam ki misaalo me Hamesha madde Nazar rakhna chahiye, Ek ye k Baaz Awqaat Hazraat Sahaba kiraam ne Apne Ghar walo ko Ese moqe par chhoda jabk Ghar se niklana farze ain ho gaya tha, Maslan Dushman Hamla Aawar ho gaya aur Nabi Kareem ﷺ ki Taraf se Nafeer Aam aa gayi k Har Shakhs Nikal jaye, Ab har Shakhs par Farze ain hai k wo hissa le, is Soorat me na Walden ki ijazat ki zarurat hai, na Biwi ki ijazat ki zarurat hai, Yaha'n tak Fuqha kiraam farmate hai'n k Ese Moqe par Aurat Apne Shohar ki ijazat ke bager nikal sakti hai, aur Gulam Apne Aaqa ki ijazat ke bager nikal sakta hai, ye Ek Gair Mamooli Soorat e haal hai, jabki Dushman Hamla Aawar ho gaya, is Waqt ka Taqaza hi ye tha,*

*"•●✿_ Doosri Taraf wo Misaale hai'n jinme Kisi Sahabi ne Apni Zaat par mashaqqat bardasht kar ke Deen Ka Kaam kiya, ya Tableeg me nikle, Dawat me nikle Lekin Doosre kisi Sahibe Haq ka Haq zaya nahi Kiya, Teesri Taraf Baaz Sahaba Kiraam ke af'aal Ese Hain jo bahut A'ala Darje ke Muqam ke hai'n, Hume beshak is baat ki koshish to karni chahiye k us Muqam ka thoda sa hissa hume bhi Allah Ta'ala ata farma de Lekin har Aadmi par farz nahi k usse Mutalba Kiya jaye k Tum Esa zaroor karo,*

*"•●✿_ Lihaza chahe Dars v Tadrees ho, chahe Waaz v Tableeg ho, Ye Sab Kaam Waqt ke Taqazo ke taabe hai'n, dekhna ye hai k is waqt Allah Tabarak wa Ta'ala ki Taraf se kya Taqaza hai? Allah Ta'ala ki Taraf se is Waqt mujhse kya Mutalba hai? Gazwa Tabook ka moqa hai, Har Shakhs Aage bad kar Hissa le raha hai, aur huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ki Taraf se Sahaba Kiraam ko Targeeb di ja rahi hai, Ye Targeeb sun kar Hazrat Ali Raziyallahu Anhu ke Dil me bhi jane ka Shoq Paida ho raha hai Lekin Huzoor ﷺ ne Hazrat Ali Raziyallahu Anhu se farmaya k Tum mat jao, balki Aurto'n aur Bachcho ki dekh bhaal ke liye Madina Munawwara me ruk jao,*

*"•●✿_ Ab Hazrat Ali Raziyallahu Anhu Jo Bahaduri me, Shuja'at me, jurrat me, bahut se Sahaba kiraam se Zyada they, unhone Huzoor ﷺ se farmaya k Ya Rasulallah ! Mai'n Yaha'n Aurto'n aur Bachcho ke paas reh jau'n? Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne Farmaya k kya Tum is baat par Raazi nahi ho k Tum mere peeche Madina Munawwara me is Tarah raho jese Hazrat Haroon Alaihissalam Hazrat Moosa Alaihissalam ke peeche rahe, is Tarah Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne unko Madina me rehne ki Targeeb di, Unke Liye Waqt Ka Taqaza ye tha k Wo Madina me reh kar Aurto'n aur Bachcho ki dekh bhaal Kare'n,*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞ _ (29) Deen E islam ka mujhse kis Waqt Kya Mutalba hai? aur is mutalbe par Mujhe kis tarah Amal karna hai -3?*

*·•●✿_ Gazwa Badar ka moqa hai, wo Badar jisko Qur'an Kareem ne Yomul Furqan farmaya, jis Gazwa me Shamil hone Wala Shakhs Badri kehlaya, jinke Naam padh kar Log Duae'n karte hai'n, Hazrat Usman Gani Raziyallahu Anhu Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ke Damaad Hai'n, Wo bhi is Gazwa me Shareek hona chahte hai'n Lekin unki Biwi Jo Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ki Sahabzadi hai'n, Wo Bimaar hai'n, Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne Farmaya k Tum unki Timardaari ke liye ruk jao aur Gazwa me mat jao,*

*"●✿_ Ab dekhiye ! Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne Hazrat Usman Gani Raziyallahu Anhu Ki Biwi Ki Timardaari ke liye Gazwa se rokk diya aur Gazwa Badar jesi Azeem fazilat se ba Zahir unko mehroom kar diya Lekin Haqeeqat me Wo mahroom nahi hue, isliye k Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne unko Badreen me Shumar farmaya, aur Maale Ganimat me unka hissa lagaya.*

*"●✿_ Bahar haal! Arz ye karna tha k Ye Deen Ka bada Aham nukta aur bada aham baab hai k kis waqt mujhse Kya Mutalba hai ? aur is mutalbe par Mujhe kis Tarah Amal karna hai? Deen ki ye faham Aam Tor par Buzurgo ki Sohbat Ke bagair paida nahi hoti, Balki Aadmi Apne dimaag se ijtihaad hi karta rehta hai k is Waqt Mujhe Deen ka ye Taqaza Maloom ho raha hai.*

*®[ Islahi Khutbaat- 16/75 ]*       

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞ _ (30)_ Muslim Aqwam Ki Tanazzuli aur Gair Muslim Aqwam Ki Taraqqi Ki Vujuhaat Kya hai'n?*

*"·•●✿_ Khoob Samajh Lijiye Ye Duniya Asbaab Ki Duniya hai, Agar Ye Baate Gair Muslimo ne haasil kar ke un Per Amal karna Shuru kar diya to Allah Ta'ala ne unko Duniya me Taraqqi de di Agarche Aakhirat me to unka Koi Hissa nahi, Lekin Ma'ashrat ke Wo Adaab jo Hume Janabe Muhammad Rasulullah ﷺ ne Sikhaye they Un Adaab ko Unhone Akhtyar kar liya, To Allah Ta'ala ne unko Taraqqi de di _,*

*"·•●✿_ Lihaza Ye Aitraaz To kar diya k Hum Musalman hai'n, Kalma Padhte hai'n, imaan ka iqraar karte hai'n, iske Bavjood Duniya me Hum Zaleel v Khwar ho rahe hai'n, Lekin Ye Nahi dekha k Un Gair Muslimo ka Ye haal hai k Tijarat me jhoot nahi bolenge, Amanat aur Dayanat se kaam lenge, Jiske Natije me Allah Ta'ala ne unki Tijarat chamka di,*

*"·•●✿_ Lekin Musalmano ne in Cheezo ko Chhod diya aur Deen Ko Masjid aur Madarse tak Mehdood kar ke beth gaye, Zindgi ki baqi Cheezo ko Deen se Kharij kar diya, Jiska Natija ye hai k Apne Deen se bhi Door ho gaye aur Duniya me bhi Zaleel v Khwar ho gaye,*

*"·•●✿_ Hala'nki Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne ye Sab Talimaat hume ata farmayi thi Taki Hum unko Apni Zindgi ke andar Apnaye'n aur unko Deen ka Hissa Samjhe'n _,*

*®_[ Islahi Khutbaat- 5/183]*                  

*"•●✿_ Huzoor Nabi Kareem ﷺ ki Sunnato ki itteba me Aapki Sunnato ki Tameel me Un Hazraat Sahaba Kiraam Raziyallahu Anhum ne Duniya bhar ke Apna Loha Manwaya, aur Aaj Hum per Ye Khof Musallat hai k Agar Sunnat per Amal kar liya to Log Kya Kahenge? Agar Fala Sunnat per Amal kar liya to Duniya wale Mazaaq udayenge, iska Natija ye hai k Saari Duniya me Aaj Zaleel ho rahe hai'n,*

*"•●✿_ Aaj Duniya ki Ek Tihayi Abaadi Musalmano ki hai, Aaj Duniya me Jitne Musalman hai'n Utne Musalman isse Pehle kabhi nahi hue, aur Aaj Musalmano ke Paas Jitne Wasa'il hai'n utne Wasa'il isse pehle kabhi nahi hue Lekin Huzoor Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne Farma diya tha k Ek Zamana esa Aayega k Tumhari Tadaad to bahut hogi Lekin Tum Ese Ho'nge Jese Sailaab me behte hue Tinke hote hai'n, Jinka Apna koi Akhtyar nahi hota,*

*"•●✿_ Aaj Hamara Ye Haal hai K Apne Dushmano Ko Raazi karne ke liye Apna Sab Kuchh Qarban kar diya, Apne Akhlaaq chhode, Apne A'amaal chhode, Apni Seerate Chhodi, Apne Kirdaar chhode, aur Apni Soorat tak badal daali, Sar se Le kar Paa'nv tak unki Naqal utaar kar ye dikha diya k Hum Tumhare Gulaam hai'n, Lekin Wo Fir bhi Khush nahi hai,*

*"•●✿_ Lihaza Ek Musalman Jab Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ki Sunnat Chhod dega to Yaad Rakho uske liye zillat ke Siva kuchh nahi hai, Ek Shayar guzre hai'n As'ad Multani Marhoom, Unhone Ek Shayr kaha hai k:-*

*"_ Kisi Ka Aastana ou'ncha hai itna k Sar Jhuk kar bhi Ou'ncha hi rahega,*

*"_ Ha'nse Jane se Jab Tak Tum Daroge Zamana Tum per Ha'nsta hi rahega _,*

*"•●✿_ Jab Tak Tum is Baat se Daroge k Fala'n Ha'nsega, Fala'n Mazaaq udayega, To Zamana Ha'nsta hi rahega aur dekh lo k Ha'ns raha hai aur Agar Tumne Nabi Kareem Sarware Do Aalam ﷺ ke Qadam Mubarak per Apna Sar rakh diya aur Aapki Sunnato ki itteba kar li to fir dekho k Duniya Tumhari kese izzat karti hai,*

*®_[ Islahi Khutbaat- 2/168]*                   

*"•●✿_ Ek Zamana Wo tha Jab Musalmano Ka Ye Dastoor tha k Tijarat bilkul Saaf Shuthri ho, isme Dayanat aur Amanat ho, Dhoka aur Fareb na ho, Aaj Musalmano ne to in Cheezo Ko Chhod diya aur Doosri Aqwaam ne in Cheezo ko Apni Tijarat me Akhtyar kar liya, iska Natija ye hai k unki Tijarat ko Farog ho raha hai, Duniya per Chha gaye hai'n,*

*"●✿_ _ Hazrat Mufti Muhammad Shafi Usmani Sahab Reh. Farmaya karte they k Yaad rakho ! Baatil ke andar kabhi ubharne aur Taraqqi karne ki Taaqat h nahi, isliye k Qur'an Kareem ka Saaf irshad hai :- Baatil to mitne ke liye aaya hai ( surah Al isra - 81) Lekin Kabhi Agar Tumhe ye nazar aaye k Koi Baatil Taraqqi kar raha hai, ubhar raha hai, To Samajh lo k Koi Haq cheez uske Saath lag gayi hai aur us Haq Cheez ne usko Ubhaar diya hai _,*

*"●✿_ _ Lihaza Ye Baatil Log jo Khuda per imaan nahi rakhte, Aakhirat per imaan nahi rakhte, Muhammad ﷺ per imaan nahi rakhte, iska Taqaza to ye tha k unko Duniya ke Andar bhi Zaleel v Ruswa kar Diya jata lekin Kuchh Haq Cheeze unke Saath lag gayi'n, Wo Amanat aur Dayanat jo Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne hume Sikhayi thi, Wo Unhone Akhtyar kar li, iske Natije me Allah Ta'ala ne unki Tijarat ko Taraqqi ata farmayi, Aaj Wo poori Duniya per Chha gaye,*

*"●✿_ _ Aur Humne Thode se Nafe ke Khatir Amanat aur Dayanat ko Chhod diya aur Dhoka Fareb ko Akhtyar kar liya aur Ye na Socha k Ye Dhoka Fareb Aage Chal kar Hamari Apni Tijarat ko Tabaah v barbaad kar dega, Musalman ka ek Tarah imtiyaz ye hai k Wo Tijarat me bhi Dhoka aur Fareb nahi deta, Naap Tol me kabhi Kami nahi karta, Kabhi Milawat nahi karta, Amanat aur Dayanat ko Kabhi haath se nahi Jane deta, Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne Duniya ke Saamne Esa hi Ma'ashra pesh kiya aur Sahaba Kiraam ki Shakl me Ese hi log Tayyar kiye, Jinhone Tijarat me bade se bade Nuqsaan ko gawara kar liya lekin Dhoka aur Fareb ko gawara nahi kiya, Jiska Natija ye hua k Allah Ta'ala ne unki Tijarat bhi chamkayi aur unki Siyasat bhi Chamkayi, Unka Bol Baala kiya aur Unhone Duniya se Apni Taaqat aur Quwwat ka Loha Manwaya,*

*"●✿_ _ Aaj Hamara Haal ye hai k Aam Musalman hi nahi balki Wo Musalman Jo Paa'nch Waqt ki Namaz pabandi se Ada karte hai' Lekin Jab Wo Bazaar me jate hai'n to Sab Ahkaam bhool jate hai'n Goya k Allah Ta'ala ke Ahkaam sirf Masjid tak ke liye hai'n, Bazaar ke liye nahi, Khuda ke Liye is Farq ko khatm kare'n aur Zindgi Ke Tamaam Shobo me islam ke Tamaam Ahkamaat ko Baja laye'n,*

*®-( Islaahi Khutbaat- 6/134)*                  

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞ _ (31)_ Kya insaan Ki Rehnumayi Ke Liye Tanha Sirf Aqal Kaafi nahi ?*

*"·•●✿_ Dekhiye Ye Kursi Hamare Saamne rakhi hai, Aa'nkh se dekh kar Maloom Kiya k iske Hendal Zard Rang Ke Hai'n, Haath se Chhu Kar Maloom Kiya k Ye Chikne hai'n, Lekin Teesra Sawal Ye Paida hota hai k Ye Khud ba Khud Vajood me aa gayi Ya Kisi ne isko banaya ?*

*"·•●✿_ To Wo Banane Wala meri Aa'nkho ke Saamne nahi hai, is Waaste meri Aa'nkh bhi is Sawal ka Jawab nahi de Sakti, Mera Haath bhi is Sawal Ka Jawab nahi de sakta, is Moqe Ke Liye Allah Ta'ala ne Teesri Cheez ata farmayi Jiska Naam Aqal hai, Aqal se maine Socha k Ye Khud se Vajood me nahi aa Sakta kisi banane Wale ne isko banaya hai, Yaha'n Aqal ne meri Rehnumayi ki hai,*

*"·•●✿_ Lekin Jab Aqal bhi Nakaam ho jati hai, Us Moqe per Allah Ta'ala ne Ek Chothi Cheez ata farmayi aur Uska Naam Wahi ilaahi hai, Wo Allah Tabarak wa Ta'ala Ki Taraf se Wahi Hoti hai, Wo Khair aur Shar Ka Faisla karti hai, Wo Nafa aur Nuqsaan ka Faisla karti hai, Jo batati hai k is Cheez me khair hai, is Cheez me Shar hai, isme nafa hai isme nuqsaan hai, Wahi aati hi us Muqam per hai Jaha'n insaan Ki Aqal ki Parwaz khatm ho jati hai,*

*"·•●✿_ Lihaza Jab Allah aur Uske Rasool ﷺ ka Hukm aa jaye aur Wo Apni Aqal se bhi Samajh me na aaye to iski Vajah se usko Radd karna k Sahab meri to Aqal me nahi aa raha Lihaza Mai'n isko Radd karta hu'n, To ye Dar Haqeeqat is Aqal ki aur Wahi ilaahi ki Haqeeqat hi se Jahalat ka Natija hai, Agar Samajh me aata to Wahi aane ki Kya zarurat thi ? Wahi to aayi hi isliye hai k Tum Apni Tanha Aqal ke Zariye us Muqam tak nahi pahu'nch Sakte they, Allah Ta'ala ne Wahi ke Zariye se Tumhari madad farmayi,*

*"·•●✿_ Agar Aqal se khud ba khud faisla hota to Allah Ta'ala ek Hukm Naazil kar dete bas k Humne Tumhe Aqal di hai, Aqal ke Mutabiq jo Cheez Achchi lage wo karo aur Jo Buri Lage usse Bach jao, na kisi Kitaab Ki Zarurat na kisi Rasool Ki Zarurat na kisi Paigambar ki Zarurat, Na Kisi Mazhab aur Deen Ki Zarurat Lekin Jab Allah ne is Aqal dene ke Bavjood is per iktifa nahi farmaya balki Rasool bheje, Kitaabe utaari, Wahi bheji, To iske ma'ani ye hai k Tanha Aqal insaan ki Rehnumayi ke liye kaafi nahi thi, Aaj Kal Log kehte hai'n k Sahab ! Hume Chu'nki iska Falsafa Samajh me nahi aaya, Lihaza Hum nahi maante to Wo Dar Haqeeqat Deen ki Haqeeqat se Na Waaqif hai'n, Haqeeqat se Jaahil hai'n Samajh me aa hi nahi Sakta,*                   

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞ _ ( 32)_ infiradi islaah ki bina per Kya Bhala'i Ka Hukm Karna aur Burayi se Rokna chhod de'n?*

*"•●✿_ Pehle Apni islaah Ki Fikr Karni Zaruri hai, is Silsile me Qur'an Kareem ki Aayat aur Huzoor ﷺ ka Ek irshad hai Jo Aam Tor per Hamari Nazro se Ojhal rehta hai, Aayate Kareema Ye hai (Tarjuma Surah Maa'ida- 105):-*

*"_ Ey imaan Walo Tum Apni Khabar lo, ( Apne Aapko Durust karne ki Fikr karo ) Agar Tum Raahe Raast per aa gaye to Jo Log Gumrahi Ke Raaste per Chal rahe hai'n Wo Tumhara Kuchh bigaad nahi Sakte Tumhe kuchh nuqsaan nahi pahu'ncha sakte, Allah hi ki Taraf tum Sabko Lot kar jana hai, Wo us Waqt Tumko batayega k Tum Duniya me kya Amal karte rahe _,*

*"•●✿_ Rivayaat me aata hai k Jab Ye Aayat Naazil hui to Ek Sahabi ne Nabi Kareem ﷺ se Sawal kiya k Ya Rasulallah! Ye Aayat to bata rahi hai k Apni islaah ki Fikr karo, Agar Doosre Log Gumraah ho rahe hai'n to unki Gumrahi Tumhe Kuchh nuqsaan nahi Pahu'nchayegi, To kya hum Doosro Ko Amr bil Ma'aroof aur nahi Anil Munkar na Kare'n? Dawat Tableeg ka kaam na Kare'n?*

*"•●✿_ Jawab me Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne irshad farmaya - Esa nahi hai Tum Tableeg v Dawat ka Kaam karte raho, iske baad Aap ﷺ ne ye Hadees irshad farmayi :-*

*"_ Jab Tum Ma'ashre ke andar 4 Cheeze faili hui dekho, Ek ye k Jab Maal ki Muhabbat ke Jazbe ki ita'at ki ja rahi ho, har insaan Jo kuchh kar raha ho wo Maal ki Muhabbat se kar raha ho, Doosre ye k Khwahishaat Nafs ki Pervi ki ja rahi ho, Teesre Ye k Duniya hi ko Har maamle me Tarjeeh di ja rahi ho, Chothe ye k Har zi raay Shakhs Apni Raay per ghamand me mubtila ho jaye, Har Shakhs Apne Aapko Aqal kul Samajh kar Doosre ki baat Sunne Samajhne se inkaar kare to Apni Jaan ki Fikr karo, Apne Aapko Durust karne ki Fikr aur Aam Logo'n ke maamle ko Chhod do _,"*                   

*"•●✿_Is Hadees ( Jo Pichhle Part me guzari) Ka matlab baaz Hazraat ne to Ye bayan farmaya k Ek Waqt Esa aayega k Jab Kisi insaan per Doosre insaan Ki Nasihat kaargar nahi hogi, isliye us Waqt Amr bil Ma'aroof aur nahi Anil Munkar aur Dawat Tableeg Ka Fariza Saaqit ho jayega, Bas us Waqt insaan Apne ghar me beth kar Allah Allah kare, aur Apne Halaat ki islaah ki Fikr kare aur Kuchh karne Ki Zarurat nahi,*

*"•●✿_ Doosre Ulma ne is Hadees Ka Doosra Matlab bayan kiya k is Hadees me us Waqt Ka Bayan ho raha hai Jab Ma'ashre me Charo Taraf bigaad fail chuka ho aur Har Shakhs Apne Aap me itna mast ho k Doosre ki Baat Sunne Ko Tayyar na ho to ese Waqt me Apne Aapki Firk karo aur Aam Logo'n ke Maamle ko Chhod do,*

*"•●✿_ Lekin iska ye Matlab nahi k Bhalayi Ka Hukm Karna aur Burayi se Rokna bilkul Chhod do, Balki iska Matlab ye hai k us Waqt Fard ki (infiradi ) islaah ki Taraf ijtimayi islaah ke muqable me Tavajjo Zyada do, Kyu'nki ijtimayi Dawat Dar Haqeeqat Afraad ke Majmu'e hi ka naam hai, Agar Afraad Durust hai'n to ijtima khud ba khud Durust ho jayega,*

*"•●✿_ Lihaza is Bigaad ko Khatm karne ka Tareeqa Dar Haqeeqat infiradi islaah aur infiradi Jaddo Jahad ka Raasta Akhtyar karne me hai, Jisse Shakhsiyat ki Tameer hogi to Ma'ashre ke Andar Khud ba khud Ese Afraad Ki Tadaad me izafa hoga Jo khud Ba Akhlaaq aur Ba Kirdaar honge, Jiske Natije me Ma'ashre ka Bigaad rafta rafta khatm ho jayega,*

*"•●✿_ Lihaza Ye Hadees Dawat v Tableeg ko Mansookh nahi kar rahi Balki iska Ek khud kaar Tareeqa bata rahi hai, Bahar haal Hamari Nakaamiyo ka bada Aham Sabab meri Nazar me ye hai k Humne ijtima ko Durust karne ki Fikr me Fard Ko kho Diya aur is Fikr me k Hum Poore Ma'ashre Ki islaah Karenge Fard Ki islaah Ki bhool gaye hai'n aur Fard Ko bhoolne ke ma'ani ye hai'n k Fard Ko Musalman banne Ke Liye Jin Taqazo ki zarurat thi Jisme ibadaat bhi Dakhil hai'n, Jisme Allah se Talluq bhi Dakhil hai aur Jisme Sari Talimaat per Amal bhi Dakhil hai, Wo Sab pichhe ja chuke hai'n, Lihaza Jab Tak hum iski Taraf Waapas Laut kar nahi aayenge, Us Waqt Tak ye Tehreeke aur Hamari ye Saari Koshishe Kamyaab nahi ho'ngi,*                 

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞ _ (33)_ Hadtaal, Bhook Hadtaal aur Juloos Ki Shariyat me Kya Haisiyat hai?*

*"•●✿_ Hukumat Ki Tabdeeli, Hukumat se Koi jaa'iz Mutalba manwane Ya usse Apne Huqooq Haasil karne Ka Pur Aman Tareeqa kya ho Sakta hai ? Aur in Agraaz Ke Liye Aaj Kal ki Siyaasi Tehreeko me Hadtaal, Bhook Hadtaal, Juloos vagera ke Jo Tareeqe Apnaye jate hai'n, Shara'i Aitbaar se Wo kis Had Tak jaa'iz hai'n?*

*"•●✿_ Soorate Haal Ye hai k Aaj Kal Hamari Zindgi Ka Saara Dhaa'ncha pichhli Chand Sadiyo me Magribi Naqal ki Buniyad per Tameer ho raha hai, isliye bahut Si baate Siyaasi Zindgi ka Laazmi hissa Samajh Li gayi hai'n, inhi me se Ahatjaaj ke Ye Tareeqe bhi Dakhil hai'n yani Hadtaal, Juloos, Tod fod vagera Jiske Zariye Hukumat ko bil Aakhir is baat per Majboor Kiya jata hai k Wo Mutalbaat Ko tasleem kar le,*

*"•●✿_ Is Qism Ki Siyaasi Tehreeko ki Shara'i haisiyat ke bare me guzarish ye hai k inme se baaz Tareeqe to bilkul Haraam aur Na-jaa'iz hai'n, Maslan Bhook Hadtaal jo Khudkushi ki Had Tak pahu'nch jaye, Ya Koi bhi esa Tareeqa jisse Kisi ki Jaan maal ya Aabru per Hamla kiya jata ho, Ya Sarkari Maal ko Nuqsan pahu'nchaya jata ho,*

*"•●✿_ Sarkari Maal Dar Haqeeqat Hukmrano ki nahi balki Mulk ke Tamaam Bashindo ki ijtimayi Milkiyat hoti hai'n aur Unhe Nuqsaan pahu'nchane se poori Qaum ka Haq pamaal hota hai, aur Ye Esa Gunaah hai k iski Maafi bahut Mushkil hai, Kyu'nki iska Talluq Huqooqul ibaad se hai Jinke bare me Usool ye hai k Wo Sirf Tauba se Maaf nahi hote Balki Sahibe Haq ka Maaf karna Zaruri hai,*

*"•●✿_Aur Sarkari Maal me Sahibe Haq poora Mulk hota hai aur insaan ke Liye ye Baat Taqriban Namumkin hai k Wo Mulk ke Har Har insaan se maafi Maa'nge, isliye ese maal ko Nuqsan pahu'nchane ka maamla Shakhsi Maal Ko Nuqsaan pahu'nchane se zyada Khatarnak hai,*                   

*•●✿_ _Jaha'n Tak Aam Hadtaal Ka Talluq hai to Fi nafsa iska Hukm ye hai k Hukumat ke kisi Amal per Narazgi ya Ahatjaaj ke izhaar ke Liye Agar Logo'n se Ye Appeal ki jaye k Wo Apna Karobaar band rakhe aur is per Amal karne ke liye kisi Shakhs per koi jabar na kiya jaye to Tanha is Appeal me ya is Appeal per khushdili se Amal karne me Shar'an koi Gunaah nahi, aur Esi Hadtaal Ek Mubaah Tadbeer ke Darje me Fi Nafsa jaa'iz hai,*

*•●✿_ _ Ba Sharte k isme Ese istsna bhi rakhe jaye Jo insaano ke Liye Zaruri hai'n, Maslan Marizo Ka ilaaj vagera, Lekin Amalan Hota ye hai k Hadtaal karane Wale Logo'n Ko Apna Karobaar band karne per majboor karte hai'n, Agar Koi Gaadi Chala raha hai to us per Pathrav kiya jata hai, Raaste me Rukawate Khadi kar di jata hai aur Agar Koi Shakhs Hadtaal me Hissa nahi le Raha to usko Gusse ka Nishana banaya jata hai Ya use Zabardasti Hadtaal me Shareek hone per Majboor Kiya jata hai, Zaahir hai k Ye Saare Aqdamaat Shar'an bilkul Haraam hai'n,*

*●✿ _ Esi Hadtaal jisme Appeal karne wale Sharafat ke Saath Logo'n se Appeal kar ke beth jaye'n k Jo Chahe Dukaan khole aur Jo Chahe na khole, Esi Sharifana Hadtaal Aaj ke Mahol me Taqriban Nayaab hai, aur Jab Kisi Mubaah ko Na-jaa'iz Umoor ka Zariya bana liya jaye to isko Mamnu hi kehna chahiye Agarche Fi Nafsa jaa'iz ho,*

*•●✿_ Isliye Hadtaal ki Ye Tadbeer Jisme Tod Fod aur Amno Amaan me khalal paida ho aur Logo'n ke Kaamo me Rukawat paida ho Shara'i Tadbeer ke Tahat nahi aati, aur Jab Siyasat Bizzat khud Maqsood nahi, Maqsood Allah Ta'ala ki ita'at hai to is Soorat me Tadbeer bhi wohi Akhtyar karni chahiye jo Shari'at ke Mutabiq ho, Jisme Shari'at ki koi Khilaaf Varzi laazim na aaye,*

*●✿_ _ Juloos ka Masla bhi ye hai k Agar inse Logo'n ko Gair Mamooli Takleef na pahu'nche to Wo Fi Nafsa jaa'iz hai, Lekin Aam tor per inme bhi Tod Fod aur Awaam ke Liye mushkilaat paida hona Ek Laazmi hissa ban gaya hai aur Zaahir hai k is Pehlu ko jaa'iz nahi kaha ja sakta _,*

*®_( islam aur Siyaasi Nazariyaat- 371)*          

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_ (34)_ islam me Siyasat Ka kya Muqam hai ? Kya islam me Sire se Siyasat Ka koi Pehlu nahi Ya islam Siyasat hi ka Naam hai ?*

*"●✿_ Pehli baat ye hai k islam aur Siyasat ke Talluq ke bare me Aaj kal Do ese Nazariye fail gaye hai'n Jo Afra Tafri ki di intehao per hai'n, Ek Nazariya Secularism ka hai, Jiske Nazdeek islam bhi Doosre Mazhabo ki tarah insaan ka Zaati aur infiradi Mamla hai, Jiska Talluq bas usi ki Zaati zindgi se hai,*

*"●✿_ Ye Nuqta Nazar Dar Haqeeqat islam ko Doosre Mazhabo per Qayaas karne se paida hua, Hala'nki ye Qayaas Qata'i tor per galat hai, islam ki Hidayaat v Talimaat Sirf Aqaa'id v ibadaat aur Akhlaaq ki Had tak Mehdood nahi hai'n, Balki wo Maaliyati Mamlaat aur Siyasat v Hukumat ke bare me bhi hume bade Aham Ahkaam ata farmata hai, Jinke bager islam ka kulli Tasavvur na mumkin hai,*

*"●✿_ Doosri inteh Pasandi baaz Ese Logo'n ne Akhtyar kar li Jinhone Secularism ki Tadbeer is Shiddat ke Saath ki k Siyasat hi ko islam ka Asal Maqsad qaraar de diya, yani ye kaha k islam ka Asal maqsad hi ye hai k Duniya me Ek Aadilana Siyaasi Nizaam qaa'im kiya jaye aur islam ke baqi Sab Ahkaam is Asal Maqsad ke Taabe hai'n, Lihaza Jo Shakhs Siyasat ke Maidaan me Deen ki Sarbulandi ke liye kaam kar Raha hai, Bas Wo hai jisne Deen ke Asal Maqsad ko pa liya aur Jo Log Siyasat se Hat kar islahe Nafs, Taleem, Tableeg Ya islahe Ma'ashra ke kaamo me lage hue hai'n aur Siyasat me unka koi Kirdaar nahi hai, Wo log ya Tang Nazar aur Deen ke Asal Maqsad se gaafil hai'n,*

*"●✿_ Ye Dono Nazariye Afra Tafri ke Nazariye hai'n, Jo islam me Siyasat ke Sahi muqam se Na Waqfiyat per mubni hai'n, Haqeeqat ye hai k islam ki Hidayaat Talimaat aur Ahkaam Zindgi Ke Har Shobe se Mutalliq hai'n, Jisme Siyasat bhi Dakhil hai Lekin Siyasat ko Asal Maqsad qaraar de kar Baqi Ahkaam ko iske taabe kehna bhi galat hai,*

*"●✿_ Allah Ta'ala ne insaan Ki Takhleeq ka Maqsad Waaze Tor per is Aayate Karima me bayan farmaya hai k :-(Tarjuma Surah Az Zariyaat-56 ) Aur maine insaan aur jinnaat ko Kisi aur Maqsad se nahi balki isliye paida kiya hai k Wo meri ibaadat kare'n _,* 

*"_ ibaadat ke ma'ani hai Bandgi aur Bandgi ke Mafhoom me Parastish ke Tamaam Mashru Tareeqe bhi Dakhil hai'n aur Zindgi ke Har Har maamle me Allah Ta'ala ki ita'at bhi,*                   

*"●✿__Fir ibadaat Ki bhi Do Qisme hai'n, Ek Wo ibadate hai'n jinka Maqsood Allah Ta'ala ki Parastish ke Siva kuchh nahi, Maslan Namaz Roza Hajj Zakaat Qurbani vagera, Ye Barahe raast ibaadate hai'n,*

*"●✿_ aur Doosri Qism ki ibaadate wo hai'n jisme koi Amal kisi Duniyavi Fayde ke Liye kiya jata hai Lekin Jab wo Amal Allah Ta'ala ke Ahkaam ke Mutabiq kiya jata hai aur un Ahkaam ki Pabandi me Niyat Allah Ta'ala ki Raza Joi ki hoti hai to Wo bil Waasta ibaadat ban jata hai, Maslan Tijarat Agar Allah Ta'ala ke Ahkaam ki Pabandi ke saath ki jaye aur is Pabandi me Allah Ta'ala ki Raza Joi maqsood ho to wo bhi is Ma'ani me ibaadat ban jati hai k is Per Sawab milta hai,*

*"●✿_ Lekin ye bil Waasta ibaadat hai Kyu'nki Apni Zaat me ibaadat nahi thi Balki wo ita'at aur Husne Niyat ke Waaste se ibaadat bani hai, Yahi Haal Siyasat v Hukumat ka bhi hai k Siyasat v Hukumat ki Kaarwaiya Allah Ta'ala ke Ahkaam ke Mutabiq uski Raza Joi ke liye Anjaam di jaye'n to Wo bhi ibaadat Hai'n Lekin bil Waasta ibaadat hai Kyu'nki ye Kaarwaiya'n Tijarat ki tarah Apni zaat me ibaadat nahi thi Balki ita'at aur Husne Niyat ke Waaste se ibaadat bani hai'n,*

*"●✿_ Lihaza Jab Allah Ta'ala ne insaan ki Takhleeq ka Maqsad ibaadat ko qaraar diya to isme Dono Qism ki ibaadate Dakhili hai'n aur inka Majmu'a insaan ki Takhleeq ka Maqsad hai, Ab Zaahir hai k Jo ibaadat Barahe raast ibaadate hai'n Unka Martaba bil Waasta ibaadat ke muqable me Zyada buland hai, aur bil Waasta ibadate bhi bahut si hai'n, Unme se kisi Ek ko Tanha insaan ki Takhleeq ka Maqsad nahi kaha ja sakta, balki unka Majmu'a bila Waasta ibadato ke Saath mil kar maqsood E Takhleeq hai,*             

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_ (35)_ Ahkaam E Shari'at Ki illat v Hikmat ke bare me Sawal k Shari'at Ke Fala'n Hukm Ki Hikmat ( Reason) Samajh me nahi aati ?*

*"•●✿ _ isi Tarah Aaj kal Logo'n me ye Marz bahut Aam hai k Jab kisi Amal ke bare me batao k Shari'at me ye hukm mojood hai k Ye Kaam karo Ya Ye Hukm hai k Fala'n kaam mat karo, To Log ye Sawal karte hai'n k Fala'n Cheez ko Jo Haraam Qaraar diya gaya hai, Ye Hurmat ka Hum kyu diya gaya hai? Iski Kya Vajah hai ? Aur Sawal karne wale ka Andaza ye Batata hai k Agar Hamare is Sawal ka Maqool jawab hume mil gaya aur Hamari Aqal ne us Jawab ko Sahi Tasleem kar liya tab to hum is Humke Shara'i ko manenge Varna nahi manenge,*

*"•●✿ _ Hala'nki is Hadees me Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne saaf saaf farma diya k Jab Maine tumko kisi cheez se Rok diya to Tumhara kaam ye hai k Ruk jao aur is Tehqeeq me padna tumhara kaam nahi k is rokne me kya Hikmat hai, Kya Maslihat aur kya fayada hai ? Allah Ta'ala Apni Hikmat aur Maslihat se is Kaarkhana Aam ka Nizaam chala rahe hai'n, Tum ye chahte ho k Tumhara ye Chhota sa Dimaag jo Tumhare sar me hai uski Saari Hikmato aur Maslihato ka Ahata kar le,*

*"•●✿ _ Baat Dar Asal ye hai k Apni Haqeeqat se Na Waqfiyat aur Dil me Allah Ta'ala ki Azmat ki Kami ke Natije me is Qism ke Sawal Zahan me aate hai'n, Jab ye baat Zehan me aa jaye k Wahi ilaahi Shuru hi Waha'n se Hoti hai Jaha'n Aqal ki Parwaz khatm ho jati hai, To Fir Wahi ilaahi ke Zariye Qur'an v Sunnat me jab koi Hukm aa jaye uske baad is bina per us Hukm ko radd karna k Sahab is Hukm ka Reason meri Samajh me nahi aata, Ahmakana kaam hoga,*

*"•●✿ _ Aaj Hamare Ma'ashre me jo Gumrahi faili hui hai wo ye k Allah Ta'ala ke Har Hukm me Hikmat Talash karo k iski Hikmat aur Maslihat kya hai aur iska Aqali fayada kya hai ? Iska Matlab ye hai k Agar Aqali fayada Nazar aayega to karenge aur Fayda Nazar nahi aayega to nahi karenge, Ye koi Deen hai ? Kya iska Naam itteba hai ? Itteba to wo hai jo Hazrat Ibrahim Alaihissalam ne kar ke dikhaya aur unke Bete Hazrat Ismail Alaihissalam ne kar ke dikhaya aur Allah Ta'ala ko unka ye Amal itna pasand aaya k Qayamat Tak ke liye usko jaari kar diya,*                  

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(36)_ Sahaba Kiraam Raziyallahu Anhum Huzoor ﷺ se Kese Sawal Karte they ?*

*"•●✿_ Ahkaam Ki Hikmato Ke bare me Log Ba Kasrat Sawalaat Karte hai'n k Fala'n Cheez Haraam kyu hai ? Fala'n Cheez mana kyu hai ? Deen Ke maamle me Ye Kyu hai ? Hamare Ma'ashre me ye Sawalaat bahut fail gaye hai'n, Hala'nki Sahaba Kiraam Raziyallahu Anhum ke Halaat padhoge to Ye Nazar Aayega K Huzoor ﷺ se Sahaba kiraam Sawalaat karte they Lekin "Kyu'n" ka Lafz Kahi'n nahi milega, Huzoor ﷺ se Unhone Kabhi ye nahi puchha k Aap jo Baat Kar rahe hai'n Ye Kyu kar rahe hai'n ?*

*"•●✿_ Ab Aapko Ek Misaal deta hu'n, Wo ye k Allah Ta'ala ne Sood Haraam kiya Yani Qarza de kar uske Ouper Zyada Paisa Lena Sood hai, Qur'an ne isko Haraam kaha aur Kaha k Jo Ye na Chhode Wo Allah aur uske Rasool ﷺ ki taraf se Elaane Jung sun le, itni Zabardast Wa'ied bayan farmayi, iske bare me To Sahaba Kiraam ye Sawal kese Karte k Ye Kyu'n Haraam hai ?*

*"•●✿_ Yaha'n tak k baad me Jab Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne is Sood Ki Hurmat ki taraf le jane wale Kuchh Mamlaat Ko bhi Haraam kiya, Masalna Ek baat ye Haraam ki k Agar koi Shakhs Gandum ko Gandum se bech raha hai, To Chahe Ek Taraf Gandum A'ala Darje ka ho aur Doosri Taraf Mamooli darje ka ho tab bhi Dono ka barabar hona zaroori hai, Agar A'ala Darje ka Gandum Do Ser ho aur Adna Darje ka Gandum Chaar Ser ho aur Dono ko Ek Doosre ke Zariye Farokht kiya jaye to isko bhi Aap ﷺ ne Haraam aur Na jaa'iz farmaya,*

*"•●✿_ Ya Maslan Achchhi Khajoor ek Ser aur Kharaab Khajoor do Ser, Agar Aapas me bechi jaye to farmaya k ye bhi Haraam hai, Ab Zaahir to Aqal me ye baat Samajh me nahi aayi k jab Ek Achchhe Darje ka Gandum hai To uski Qeemat bhi zyada hai, uska Fayda bhi zyada hai aur Jo Adna Darje ka Gandum hai uski Qeemat bhi kam hai aur uska Fayda bhi kam hai to Agar Adna Darje ke Do Ser aur A'ala Darje ka Ek Ser mila kar Farokht kiya jaye to isme kya kharabi hai ?*

*"•●✿_ Lekin Jab Nabi Kareem Sarware Do Aalam ﷺ ne farmaya k Gandum ka Sauda Jab Gandum se hoga to barabar Sarabar hona chahiye, Chahe A'ala Darje ka ho ya Adna Darje ka ho, Kisi Ek Sahabi ne bhi Aap ﷺ ka Ye Hukm Sun kar nahi Farmaya k Ya Rasulallah ﷺ Ye hukm Kyu'n? Kya Vajah hai ? Vajah ye thi k Lafz "Kyu'n" ka Sawal Sahaba Kiraam ke Yaha'n nahi tha, isliye k Unhe Allah Ta'ala per aur Nabi Kareem ﷺ per esa Bharosa tha k Jo hukm ye de rahe hai'n wo bar haq hai, Hamari Samajh me aaye to Bar Haq hai, Na aaye to Bar Haq hai, Hume Hikmat ke pichhe padne ki Haajat nahi, Jab keh diya k Haraam hai to Haraam hai _,*

*®_ (Islahi Khutbaat- 13/280-281)*                 

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(37)_ Fizool aur Layani Sawalaat Karna Jinka Amali Zindgi se Koi Talluq na ho ?*

*"•●✿_ Esi Cheezo ke bare me Sawal Karna k Jinka insaan ke Aqeede ya uski Amali Zindgi se Koi Talluq nahi, Ya Ese hi Fizool Sawalaat Karna ya Ese Aqaa'id ke bare me Sawalaat Karna Jo Buniyadi Aqaa'id nahi hai'n, Jinke bare me Hashar Nashar ke Andar koi Sawal nahi hona hai, Ye Theek nahi balki inke bare me Sawalaat Karne ke bajaye Jo Tumhari Amali Zindgi ke Mamlaat hai'n, Haraam v Halaal ke, jaa'iz v Na -jaa'iz ke, inke bare me Sawal Karo aur inke andar bhi Jo Sawalaat zaruri hai'n Unke Andar Apne Aapko Mehdood rakho,*

*"•●✿_ Hazraat Sahaba Kiraam Raziyallahu Anhum Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ki khidmat me Haazir hote to Sawal bahut Kam kiya karte they, Jitni baat Nabi Kareem ﷺ se Sun Li us per Amal karte they, Sawal karte they to wo Amali Zindgi se Mutalliq karte they, Hazrat Abu Huraira Raziyallahu Anhu farmate hai'n k Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne irshad farmaya k Jab Tak kisi khaas masle ke bare me koi khaas baat na batau'n us Waqt tak tum mujhe chhode rakho aur mujhse sawal na Karo,*

*"•●✿_ Yani jis Kaam Ke bare me maine Ye kaha k ye karna farz hai ya ye Kaam karna Haraam aur Na-jaa'iz hai, iske bare me bila vajah aur bila zarurat Sawal karne ki Zarurat nahi, isliye k Tumse pehle Ambiya ki jo Ummate Hallak hui'n unki Halakat ka Sabab unka Kasrat se Sawal karna bhi tha aur Doosra Sabab Apne Ambiya ke bataye hue Ahkaam ki khilaaf Varzi thi, Lihaza jab Mai'n tumko kisi cheez se Roku to tum usse Ruk jao, usme Qeel v Qaal aur Chu'n v Chara na karo aur Jis Cheez ka Mai'n tumko Hukm du'n to usko Apni isteta'at ke Mutabiq Baja lao,*

*"•●✿_ Is Hadees me Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne Sawal ki kasrat ki Mazammat bayan farmayi hai Lekin baaz Doosri Ahadees me Sawal karne Ki Fazilat bhi aayi hai, Chuna'che Ek Hadees me Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne irshad farmaya k Piyase ki Tashfi Sawal se hoti hai, Dono Qism ki Ahadees Apni Apni jagah durust hai'n, Dono me Tatbeeq ye hai k Jis Maamle me khud insaan ko hukm Shara'i maloom karne ki Zarurat pesh aaye k ye mamla jo Mai'n kar Raha hu'n Shar'an jaa'iz hai ya nahi, Ese moqe per Sawal na Sirf ye k Jaa'iz hai balki zaruri hai,*

*"•●✿_ Lekin Agar Sawalaat karne Ka Maqsad to mahaz waqt guzari hai, is Sawal ka uski zaat se koi Talluq nahi hai, isliye k Wo masla usko pesh nahi aaya Ya wo esa masla hai jiski Deen me koi Ahmiyat nahi aur Amali Zindgi se uska koi Talluq nahi aur na Qabr me uske bare me Sawal hoga aur na Aakhirat me Sawal hoga aur uske Maloom na hone me koi muzayqa bhi nahi hai To Ese Masa'il ke bare me Sawal karne ki is Hadees me muma'nat aayi hai,*                 

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞ _ (38)_ Afzal Amal konsa hai ,? Sawal Ek Lekin Jawab Mukhtalif Kyu'n?*

*"•●✿_ Baar Baar Sahaba Kiraam Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ se puchhte they k Ya Rasulallah ! Sabse Afzal Amal konsa hai? Rivayaat me ye Nazar aata hai k Aan Hazrat ﷺ ne Mukhtalif Sahaba Kiraam ko Mukhtalif jawab diye, Maslan Ek Hadees me Aan Hazrat ﷺ ne jawab diya k Sabse Afzal Amal Waqt per Namaz padhna hai, Ek Hadees me hai k Aapne irshad farmaya k Sabse Afzal Amal ye hai k Tumhari Zubaan Allah ke Zikr se Tar rahe, Yani Har Waqt Tumhari Zubaan per Allah ka Zikr jaari ho, Chalte firte, uthte bethte, Har Haalat me Tumhari Zubaan Allah ke Zikr se Tar rahe, Ye Amal Allah Ta'ala ko Sabse zyada Mehboob hai,*

*"•●✿_ Ek Rivayat me aata hai k Ek Sahabi ne ye Sawal kiya k Ya Rasulallah Sabse Afzal Amal konsa hai? Aapne farmaya k Sabse Afzal Amal Walden ki ita'at aur unke Saath Husne Sulook hai, Kisi Sahabi ne puchha k Ya Rasulallah Sabse Afzal Amal konsa hai? Aapne jawab diya k Allah ke Raaste me nikalna Sabse Afzal hai,*

*"•●✿_ Garz ye k Mukhtalif Sahaba Kiraam ko Aan Hazrat ﷺ ne Mukhtalif Jawabaat ata farmaye, Ba Zaahir Agarche Ye Jawabaat mukhtalif nazar aate hai'n Lekin Haqeeqat me Mukhtalif nahi, Baat Dar Asal ye hai k Har Aadmi ke Halaat ke Lihaaz se Afzal Amal badalta rehta hai, Kisi Shakhs ke Liye Namaz padhna Sabse Afzal Amal hai, Kisi Shakhs ke Liye Walden Ki ita'at sabse Afzal Amal hai, Kisi Shakhs ke Liye Zikr Sabse Afzal Amal hai, Kisi Shakhs ke Liye Allah Ke Raaste me nikalna Sabse Afzal Amal hai, Halaat ke Lihaaz se aur Aadmiyo'n Ke Lihaaz se Farq pad jata hai,*

*"•●✿_ Maslan Sahaba Kiraam ke bare me Aapko pehle se Maloom tha k Namaz ki To Wese bhi pabandi karte, Unke Saamne Namaz ki Zyada Fazilat bayan karne ki Zarurat nahi Lekin Walden ke Huqooq me Kotaahi ho rahi hai, To Aap Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne unse farmaya k Tumhare Haq me Sabse Afzal Amal Walden ki ita'at hai, Kisi Ko dekha k wo ibaadat bhi kar rahe hai'n Lekin Zikrullah ki Taraf itna iltifaat nahi hai, Unko farmaya k Tumhare Haq me Sabse Afzal Amal Zikrullah hai,*

*"•●✿_ Lihaza Mukhtalif Sahaba Kiraam ko unke Halaat ke Lihaaz se Aan Hazrat ﷺ ne Mukhtalif Jawabaat diye Lekin Ye Sab Fazilat wale A'amaal hai'n Albatta Logo'n ke Halaat Ke Lihaaz se Fazilat badalti rehti hai_,*

*®_( Islahi Khutbaat- 4/56)*                  

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_ (39)_Yazeed Faasiq Tha ya Nahi, Uski Magfirat Hogi ya Nahi ?*

*·•●✿_ Hazrat Mufti Shafi Sahab Reh. Se Kisi ne Ek martaba Sawal kiya k Hazrat ! Yazeed Faasiq Tha ya Nahi? Hazrat ne jawab me farmaya k Bhai Mai'n kya Jawab du'n k Faasiq Tha ya Nahi tha ? Mujhe To Apne bare me Fikr hai k Pata nahi Mai'n Faasiq hu'n ya nahi, Mujhe to Apni Fikr hai k pata nahi Mera Kya Anjaam hona hai, Doosro Ke bare me mujhe kya Fikr jo Allah Ta'ala ke Paas ja Chuke hai'n _,*

*·•●✿_ Qur'an E Kareem me irshad hai:- (Tarjuma) Ye Ummat hai Jo Guzar gayi, Unke A'amaal unke Saath Tumhare A'amaal Tumhare Saath, Unke A'amaal ke bare me tumse Sawal nahi kiya jayega,*

*·•●✿_ Kyu'n is Bahas ke andar pad kar Apna bhi Waqt Zaaya karte ho aur Doosro Ka bhi waqt Zaaya karte k kiski magfirat hogi aur kiski nahi hogi, is qism ke beshumar Masa'il hamare Ma'ashre ke Andar Kasrat se faile hue hai'n aur us per Qeel v Qaal ho rahi hai, Bahase ho rahi hai'n, Munazre ho rahe hai'n, Kitaabe likhi ja rahi hai'n, Waqt barbaad ho raha hai, Nabi Kareem Sarware Do Aalam ﷺ ne ye Fizool ki bahaso se mana farmaya hai,*

*"®_( Islahi Khutbaat- 12/279)*                   

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞ _ (40)_ Shari'at Ki Rooh dekhni Chahiye Zaahir aur Alfaaz Ke Pichhe nahi padna Chahiye?*

*"•●✿_ Aaj kal Logo'n ki Zubano per Aksar ye rehta hai k Shari'at ki Rooh dekhni Chahiye Zaahir aur Alfaaz Ke Pichhe nahi padna Chahiye, Maloom nahi k Wo Log Rooh Ko kis Tarah dekhte hai'n, Unke Paas Konsi Esi Door Been hai jisme Unko Rooh Nazar aa jati hai, Hala'nki Shari'at me Rooh ke Saath Zaahir bhi Matloob aur Maqsood hai,*

*"•●✿_ Salam hi ko le le'n k Aap Mulaqaat ke Waqt Assalamu Alaikum ke bajaye Urdu me ye keh de'n k "Salamti ho tum per", Dekhiye Maa'ni aur Mafhoom to iske Wohi hai'n Jo "Assalamu Alaikum" ke Hai'n Lekin Wo Barkat wo Noor aur itteba E Sunnat ka Ajro Sawab isme Haasil nahi hoga Jo Assalamu Alaikum me Haasil hota hai,*

*"•●✿_ isse Ek aur Buniyadi baat Maloom hui Jisse Aaj kal Log Badi Gaflat baratte hai'n, Wo ye k Ahadees ke ma'ani Mafhoom aur Rooh to maqsood hai hi Lekin Shari'at me Allah aur Allah ke Rasool ﷺ ke bataye hue Alfaaz bhi Maqsood hai'n, Dekhiye Assalamu Alaikum aur Wa Alaikum Assalam dono ke ma'ani to ek hi hai'n Yani Tum per Salamti ho,*

*"•●✿_ Lekin Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne Hazrat Jaabir bin Sulem Raziyallahu Anhu Ko pehli Mulaqaat hi me is per Tambeeh farmayi k Salam karne Ka Sunnat Tareeqa aur Sahi Tareeqa ye hai k Assalamu Alaikum kaho, Esa kyu kiya ? Isliye k is Zariye Aapne Ummat Ko Ye Sabaq de diya k Shari'at Apni Marzi se Raasta bana kar chalne ka Naam nahi hai, Balki Shari'at Allah aur Allah ke Rasool ﷺ ki itteba ka naam hai,*                   

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞ _ (41)_ 1400 Saal Purane Usoolo Ko Mojooda Zamane Ki Zaruriyaat Per Kese Apply kare'n?*

*"·•●✿_ Ek baat ye Arz kar du'n K Logo'n Ke Dilo me ye ishkaal paida hota hai k Hum 1400 Saal purani Zindgi Ko kese Lotaye ? 1400 Saal Purane Usoolo Ko Aaj ki 21 vi Sadi per kese Apply kare'n? Isliye k Hamari Zaruriyaat No'a Bano'a hai'n, Badalti rehti hai'n,*

*"·•●✿_ Baat Dar Asal ye hai k islami Uloom se Unsiyat na hone Ki vajah se ye ishkaal paida hota hai, isliye k islam ne Apne Ahkaam ke Teen Hisse kiye hai'n, Ek Hissa wo hai Jisme Qur'an v Sunnat ki Wo Aayate aur Rivayate Jo Waaze aur Saaf Saaf mojood hai'n, Jisme Qayamat Tak aane wale Halaat ki vajah se koi Tabdeeli nahi ho sakti, Ye Usool Gair Mutbaddal hai'n, Zamana Kesa hi Badal Jaye Lekin isme Tabdeeli nahi aa Sakti,*

*"·•●✿_ Doosra Hissa Wo hai jisme ijtihaad (fiqha islami ki istilah me Qura'n v Hadees aur ijma per Gor v Fikr Kar ke kisi Masle ka Shara'i Hal nikalna ) aur istambaat ki Gunja'ish rakhi gayi hai aur usme is darja ki Rivayat nahi hai'n Jo zamane ke haal per Apply kare'n, isme islam Ahkaam ki Lachak ( Elasticity) khud mojood hai,*

*"·•●✿_ Aur Ahkaam Ka Teesra Hissa wo hai Jiske bare me Qur'an v Sunnat Khamosh hai'n, Jinke bare me Koi Hidayat aur Koi Rehnumayi nahi ki gayi, Jinke bare me Qur'an v Sunnat ne koi Hukm nahi diya, Hukm Kyu'n nahi diya ? Isliye k usko Hamari Aqal per chhod Diya hai uska itna Wasi Daayra hai k Har Daur me insaan Apni Aqal aur Tajurbe ko istemal kar ke us Khali me Taraqqi kar sakta hai aur Har daur ki Zaruriyaat poori kar Sakta hai,*

*"·•●✿_ Doosra Hissa Jisme ijtihaad aur istambaat ki Gunja'ish rakhi gayi hai uske Andar bhi Halaat ke Lihaaz se illato ke badalne ki vajah se Ahkaam ke andar Tagayyur v Tabdeeli ho sakti hai, Albatta pehla hissa beshak kabhi nahi badal Sakta, Qayamat aa jayegi lekin wo nahi badlega, isliye k Wo Dar Haqeeqat insaan ke Fitrat ke idraak per mubni hai, insaan ke halaat badal sakte hain lekin Fitrat nahi badal Sakti aur Chu'nki wo fitrat ke idraak per mubni hai'n isliye unme bhi Tabdeeli nahi layi ja sakti, bahar haal ! Jaha'n tak Shari'at ne hume Gunja'ish di hai, Gunja'ish ke Daayre me reh kar Hum Apni Zaruriyaat ko poore Tareeqe se istemal kar Sakte Hai'n,*        

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞ (42)_ Ijtihaad Kab aur Kaha'n Se Shuru Hota hai ?*

*"●✿_ Ijtihaad Ka Daayra Waha'n se Shuru hota hai Jaha'n Qur'an v Hadees Ki Rivayaat mojood na ho, Jaha'n Rivayaat mojood ho Waha'n Aqal ka istemal kar ke Nusoos ke Khilaf koi baat kehna Dar Haqeeqat Apne Daayre se bahar Jane wali baat hai aur iske Natije me Deen Ki Tehreef ka Raasta khulta hai, Jiski Ek Misaal Aap Hazraat ke Saamne arz karta hu'n,*

*"●✿_ Qur'an Kareem me Khinjeer ko Haraam Qaraar diya gaya hai aur Ye Hurmat ka Hukm Wahi ka Hukm hai, is Jagah per Aqal istemal karna k Sahab ! Ye Kyu'n Haraam hai ? Ye Aqal ko Galat Jagah per istemal karna hai, is Vajah se Baaz Logo'n ne Yaha'n tak ke diya k Baat dar Asal ye hai k Qur'an Kareem ne Khinjeer isliye Haraam kiya tha k us Zamane me Khinjeer gande they aur Gair Pasandida mahol me Parwarish pate they aur Galazate khate they, Ab to Khinjeer ke bade Hygienic farm Tayyar kiye gaye hai'n aur Bade Sahat mandana Tareeqe se Parwarish hoti hai, Lihaza wo Hukm ab khatm hona chahiye, Ye us Jagah per Aqal ka istemal karna hai Jaha'n Wo kaam Dene se inkaar kar rahi hai,*

*●✿_ isi Tarah Riba aur Sood ko Jab Qur'an Kareem ne Haraam Qaraar de diya Bas Wo Haraam Ho gaya, Aqal me chahe aaye ya na aaye, dekhiye Qur'an Kareem me Mushrikeen Arab ka Qaul Naqal karte hue farmaya gaya k Bay ( Sauda ) bhi Riba jesi cheez hai , Tijarat aur Bay se bhi insaan nafa kamata hai aur Riba se bhi nafa kamata hai,*

*"_ Lekin Qur'an Kareem ne iske Jawab me Farq Bayan kiya k Bay aur Riba me ye Farq hai balki ye Jawab diya k Bas ! Allah Ta'ala ne Bay ko Halaal qaraar diya hai aur Riba ko Haraam Qaraar diya hai, Ab Aage is Hukm me Hamare Liye Chu v Chara ki koi Gunja'ish nahi, isliye k Jab Allah ne Bay ko Halaal kar diya to Halaal hai aur Jab Allah ne Riba ko Haraam kar diya isliye Haraam hai, Ab iske Andar Chu Chara karna dar Haqeeqat Aqal ko Galat Jagah per istemal karna hai,*                  

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞ _ (43)_ Ijtihaad aur iske Mutalliq Jadeed Zahan ki Galat Fehmiya'n, Kya Aqal v Halaat ke Mutabiq Nusoos me Ijtihaad karna Durust hai ?*

*"•●✿_ Pehli Galat Fehmi jo unke Zehno me payi jati hai Wo Ye hai k ijtihaad dar Haqeeqat Nusoos (Qura'n v Hadees) ke muqable me Apni Aqal ko istemal karte hue Hikmato aur Maslihato ki Buniyad per Ahkaam me kisi Tagayyur v Tabdeeli ka naam hai, Aam Tor per Jo Log ye Baat kehte hai'n, Unke Zahan me ye Baat hai k Nusoos me Ek Hukm aaya hai aur kisi khaas pase Manzar me kisi Khaas Maslihat ke Tahat aaya hai, Aaj ke daur me Wo Maslihat nahi payi ja rahi hai, Lihaza hum Apni Aqal se Soch kar Faisla kare'n k is Daur Ki Maslihat kya hai ? Is Hukm ko is Daur per Lagu na Kare'n, balki iske bajaye us Hukm me koi Tabdeeli kar de'n,*

*"•●✿_ Doosri Galat Fehmi ye hai k Wo Ye Samajhte hai'n k ijtihaad ke Natije me Hamesha Koi Sahulat ya Asaani Haasil honi chahiye, Agar Ek Cheez pehle Haraam aur Na-jaa'iz Samjhi jati thi to ijtihaad ke Natije me jaa'iz samjhi Jani chahiye, Agar Koi Cheez Shari'at me mamnu thi to ijtihaad ke Natije me Mamnu na honi chahiye, Chuna'che Har Esi jagah per ijtihaad ki Zarurat ka Daava kiya jata hai Jaha'n unko Koi Sahulat, Asaani ya Jawaz Matloob ho, is Moqe per unko Zamane ki Tabdeeli aur Halaat ke Tagayyur ka bhi Ahsaas ho jata hai aur wo ijtihaad ki Zarurat per israar karte hai'n,*

*"•●✿_ Lekin Agar kisi jagah Halaat ke Tagayyur ki vajah se Hikmat aur Maslihat iske Bar Aks ho, yani is Soorat me Halaat ke Tagayyur ki vajah se usi Hikmat aur Maslihat ki Buniyad per Agar Ek Cheez pehle jaa'iz thi, Ab Na- jaa'iz ho rahi ho to is Moqe per ijtihaad ki Zarurat ka koi Daava nahi karta, Maslan Jo Log ijtihaad ki Zarurat ke Mudda'i hai'n, Aaj Tak unse nahi Suna gaya k Safar me jo qasar ka hukm diya gaya tha wo us Zamane ke Safar they, Jo Ou'nto per Ghodo per aur Paidal hua karte they, unme Mashakkat bahut zyada hoti thi, Aaj Hawai jahaz me ek Barre Aazam se Doosre Barre Aazam tak Chand Ghanto me Aadmi pahu'nch jata hai, First class me Safar karte hue, lete lete Sote hue jata hai aur Waha'n ja kar Araam se Hotelo me Muqeem hota hai, To Chu'nki Halaat Badal Gaye hai'n Lihaza Ab Safar me Qasar ki ijazat nahi honi chahiye, Ye Aaj Tak kisi se nahi suna gaya k Yaha'n ijtihaad ki Zarurat hai, Vajah ye hai k Zahan me ye baat hai k ijtihaad ke Natije me koi Sahulat haasil honi chahiye, koi Jawaz haasil hona chahiye,*

*"•●✿_ Ye Saari baate Dar Haqeeqat isliye hai'n k ijtihaad ka Sahi Mafhoom zahan me nahi, Hala'nki jab ijtihaad ka Lafz bola jata hai to Jaha'n se ijtihaad ka Lafz nikla hai uski taraf dekhna chahiye k wo kis Ahkaam me aaya hai aur iska kya matlab tha ?*                 

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(44)_ Lafz ijtihaad Ka Matlab Kya hai ?*

*"•●✿_ Kya Aap Saby Hazraat jaante hai'n k ijtihaad Ka Lafz Sabse Pehle Konsi Hadees me aaya hai, Hazrat Ma'az Raziyallahu Anhu ki Hadees hai,*

*"_ Rasulullah ﷺ Hazrat Ma'az bin Jabal Raziyallahu Anhu ko Yaman Ki Taraf Haakim, Qazi, Muallim aur Mufti bana Kar bhej rahe hai'n, To Aap ﷺ unse puchhte hai'n k Tum kaise Faisla Karoge ? To Unhone Arz kiya - Allah Ki Kitaab se,*

*"•●✿_ Aap ﷺ ne puchha k Agar Kitabullah me na pa'o to kaise Faisla Karoge? Arz kiya - Sunnte Rasulullah ﷺ se, Fir puchha k Agar Sunnat me na pa'o to fir kya karoge ? Unhone arz kiya - Mai'n Apni Raay se ijtihaad karunga aur Koi Kotaahi nahi karunga,*

*"_ Is per Aap ﷺ ne Ta'ied farmayi aur unke Seene per Haath mara aur Farmaya - Allah Ka Shukr hai Jisne Rasulullah ﷺ ki Rehnumayi farmayi Jo Rasulullah ﷺ ko Pasand hai,*

*"•●✿_ is Hadees se maloom hua k ijtihaad Waha'n hota hai Jaha'n koi Hukm Kitabullah aur Sunnat Rasulullah ﷺ me Mojood na ho, Jesa k Hazrat Ma'az Raziyallahu Anhu ne farmaya k Us Waqt me ijtihaad karunga, isme Kahi'n ye nahi farmaya k ijtihaad kisi Jawaz kisi Rukhsat ya Sahulat ko Haasil karne ke liye karunga, Balki ye farmaya k Jo Hukm Kitabullah aur Sunnat Rasulullah se Barahe Raast nahi nikal Raha hoga to ( unhi Nusoos ki Roshni me ) Apni Raay ko istemal karte hue ( Qayaas Ke Zariye ya Usoole Kulliya ko Madde Nazar rakhte hue ) us Hukm ko Haasil karne ki Poori Koshish karunga,*

*"•●✿_ Ab ye bhi Ho Sakta hai k jis Masle ya Jis Cheez ka Hukm Talash kiya ja raha hai, ijtihaad ke Natije me Wo jaa'iz Saabit ho, Ye bhi Ho Sakta hai wo Na-jaa'iz Saabit ho, Ye Hadees Khud bata rahi hai k ijtihaad ka Hal Waha'n hota hai Jaha'n Nusoos Saakit ho'n,*                   

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞ _(45)_Taqleed Ki Haqeeqat Kya hai aur Taqleed Kyu'n Zaruri hai ? *

*•●✿_ Is Baat se Kisi Musalman ko inkaar nahi ho Sakta k Deen ki Asal Dawat ye hai k Sirf Allah Ta'ala ki ita'at ki jaye Yaha'n tak k Nabi Kareem ﷺ ki ita'at bhi isliye Waajib hai k Huzoor ﷺ ne Apne Qaul v Fail se Ahkame ilaahi Ki Tarjumani farmayi hai, Konsi Cheez Halaal hai aur Konsi Haraam hai ? Kya jaa'iz hai Kya Na-jaa'iz hai ? In Tamaam Mamlaat me Khalis Allah aur uske Rasool ﷺ ki ita'at karni hai,*

*•●✿_ Aur Jo Shakhs Allah aur Uske Rasool ke bajaye kisi aur ki ita'at karne ka Qaa'il ho aur usko Mustaqil bizzaat samajhta ho wo Yaqinan islam ke Daayre se Khaarij hai, Lihaza Har Musalman Ke Liye Zaruri hai k Wo Qur'an v Sunnat ke Ahkaam ki ita'at kare,*

*•●✿_ Lekin Qur'an v Sunnat me baaz Ahkaam to Ese hai'n Jinhe Har Mamooli Padha Likha Aadmi Samajh Sakta hai, unme koi ijmaal nahi, unme koi Abhaam ya Taaruz ( jhagda) nahi, balki Jo Shakhs bhi inhe padhega wo Kisi uljhan ke bager inka Matlab Samajh lega,*

*•●✿_ Iske Bar Aks Qur'an v Sunnat ke Bahut se Ahkaam wo hai'n Jinme Koi Abhaam ya ijmaal ( Takraav) Paya jata hai aur kuchh Ese bhi hai'n Jo Qur'an hi ki kisi Aayat ya Aan Hazrat ﷺ hi ki kisi Doosri Hadees se muta'ariz ( Ek Doosre Ke Khilaaf ) maloom hoti hai'n, Jiski Vajah se Sawal paida hota hai k kis per Amal kare'n,*

*•●✿_ Maslan - Ek Hadees me Aan Hazrat ﷺ ka irshad hai k Jis Shakhs ka koi imaam ho to imaam ki Qiraat uske liye bhi Qiraat ban jayegi, isse maloom hota hai k Namaz me jab imaam Qiraat kar Raha ho to Muqtadi ko Khamosh khada rehna chahiye, Doosri Taraf Ek Hadees me Aap ﷺ ka irshad hai k Jis Shakhs ne Surah Fatiha na padhi uski Namaz nahi hui, is Hadees se maloom hota hai k Har Shakhs ke Liye Surah Fatiha padhni zaruri hai, in Dono Hadeeso Ke peshe nazar rakhte hue Sawal paida hota hai k Pehli Hadees ki itteba ki jaye ya Doosri Hadees ki,*                 

*•●✿_ Aapne Mulahiza farmaya k Qur'an v Hadees se Ahkaam ke Mustanbat karne me is Qism ki bahut si Dushwariya'n pesh aati hai, Ab Ek Soorat to ye hai k hum Apni Faham v Basirat per Aitmaad kar ke is qism ke Mamlaat me khud koi faisla kar le'n aur us per Amal kar le'n, aur Doosri Soorat ye hai k is qism ke Mamlaat me Az khud koi faisla karne ke bajaye ye dekhe'n k Qur'an v Sunnat ke irshadaat se hamare Jaleelul Qadr Aslaaf ne kya samjha hai, Chuna'che Quroon E Awla ke Jin Buzurgo ko hum Uloome Qur'an v Sunnat ka Zyada Maahir paye'n, Unki Faham v Basirat per Aitmaad kare'n, aur Unhone Jo kuchh samjha hai uske Mutabiq Amal kare'n,*

*•●✿__ Agar insaaf aur Haqeeqat Pasandi se Kaam liya jaye to Hamare khayal ke Mutabiq is baat me do raay nahi ho sakti k in Dono Soorto me se pehli Soorat Khaasi Khatarnaak hai aur Doosri bahut Mohtaat hai, Ye Sirf Tawazo aur Kasre Nafsi hi nahi balki Ek Naqabile inkaar Haqeeqat hai k ilm v Faham, Zakawat v Haafza, Deen v Dayanat, Taqwa v Parhezgari per Aitbaar se hum is qadar tahi dast hai'n k Quroon E Awla ke Ulma se hume koi Nisbat nahi, Fir jis Mubarak mahol me Qur'an E Kareem Naazil hua tha Quroon E Awla ke Ulma usse bhi Qareeb hai'n aur is Qurb ki bina per Unke Liye Qur'an v Sunnat ki muraad ko Samajhna bhi zyada Asaan hai,*

*●✿__ iske Bar Khilaaf Hum Ahade Risalat ﷺ ke itne Arsa baad paida hue hai'n k Hamare Liye Qur'an v Hadees ke Mukammal pashe Manzar, uske Nuzool ke mahol, Us Zamane ke Tarze Guftgu ka hubahu Tasavvur bada mushkil hai, Hala'nki kisi ki baat ko Samajhne ke liye in Tamaam Baato ki poori Waqfiyat intehayi zaroori hai,*

*"_In Tamaam Baato ka Lihaaz karte hue Agar hum Apni Faham per Aitmaad karne ke bajaye Qur'an v Sunnat ki mukhtalif Tabeer pechida Ahkaam me us Matlab ko Akhtyar kar le'n Jo Hamare Aslaaf me se kisi Aalim ne Samjha hai, To kaha jayega k Humne Fala'n Aalim ki Taqleed ki hai,*

*•●✿__ Ye hai Taqleed ki Haqeeqat! Agar Mai'n Apne maafiul Zameer ko Sahi Samjha Saka hu'n to ye Baat Aap per Waaze ho gayi hogi k kisi imaam ya Mujtahid ki Taqleed sirf us moqe per ki jati hai Jaha'n Qura'n v Sunnat se kisi Hukm ko Samajhne me Dushwari ho, Chahe is bina per k Qur'an v Sunnat ki ibaarat ke ek zyada ma'ani nikal sakte ho'n, Chahe is bina per k usme koi ijmaal ho ya is bina per k us masle me Dalaa'il Ek doosre ke khilaaf ho'n, Chuna'che Qura'n v Sunnat ke jo Ahkaam hai'n ya jinme koi ijmaal v Abhaam, Taaruz ya is qism ki koi uljhan nahi hai Waha'n kisi imaam v Mujtahid ki Taqleed ki koi zarurat nahi,*              

*•●✿_ Chuna'che Allama Khateeb Bagdadi Reh. Farmate hai'n:- Aur Shara'i Ahkaam ki Do Qisme hai'n, Ek Wo Ahkaam hai'n Jinka Juzv v Deen hona Bidahta ( Bager Soche Samjhe ) Saabit hai, Maslan- Paa'nch Namaze, Zakaat, Ramzan Ke Roze aur Hajj ki Farziyat aur Zina v Sharab ki Hurmat aur is Jese Doosre Ahkaam, To isme Kisi Qism ki Taqleed jaa'iz nahi, Kyu'nki in Cheezo ka ilm Tamaam Logo'n ko hota hi hai, Lihaza isme Taqleed ke koi ma'ani nahi,*

*●✿__ Aur Doosri Qism wo hai Jiska ilm Fikr v Nazar aur istadlaal ke bager nahi ho sakta, Jese ibaadat v Mamlaat aur Shaadi Biyaah ke Farui Masa'il, is Qism me Taqleed Durust hai isliye k Agar Hum Deen ke in Farui Masa'il me Taqleed ko mamnu kar denge to iska Matlab ye hoga k Har Shakhs Ba Qaayda Uloome Deen ki Tehseel me lag jayega aur Logo'n per isko Waajib karne se Zindgi ki Tamaam Zaruriyaat barbaad ho jayengi aur Khaitiyo aur Maweshiyo ki Tabaahi Laazim aayegi, Lihaza esa Hukm nahi diya ja Sakta,*

*●✿_ Mazkura baala Guzarishat se ye baat bhi Waaze ho jati hai k Kisi imaam ya Mujtahid ki Taqleed ka matalab ye Hargiz nahi k use Bizzaat khud Waajibul ita'at Samajh kar itteba ki ja rahi hai, Ya isi Shar'a ( Shari'at banane wala, Qanoon Saaz ) ka Darja de kar uski Har Baat ko Waajibul itteba Samjha ja raha hai, Balki iska Matlab Sirf ye hai k Pervi to Qur'an v Sunnat ki Maqsood hai Lekin Qur'an v Sunnat ki muraad ko Samajhne ke liye Unki Sharah Qanoon ki Bayan ki hui Tashreeh v Tabeer per Aitmaad kiya ja raha hai,*

*●✿__ Yahi Vajah hai k Qur'an v Sunnat ke Qata'i Ahkaam me kisi imaam v Mujtahid ki Taqleed Zaroori nahi Samjhi gayi Kyu'nki Waha'n Allah aur uske Rasool ﷺ ki ita'at asal Maqsad iske bager Ba Asaani Haasil ho jata hai,*  

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞ (46)_ Qur'an me To Aaba v Ajda Ki Taqleed Ki Mazammat ki gayi hai _,"*

*"·•●✿_ Taqleed per pehla Aitraaz ye kiya jata hai k Qura'n Kareem ne in Lafzo me Taqleed ki Mazammat farmayi hai :- (Tarjuma Surah Baqrah-170 ) aur Jab unse kaha jata hai k Allah ne jo Ahkaam Naazil farmaye hai'n unki Pervi karo to wo kehte hai'n k Nahi ! Hum to un Baato ki Pervi karenge Jin per Humne Apne Baap Daada'o ko Paya hai, ( Allah Ta'ala farmate hai'n) bhala Agar unke Baap Daada Aqal v Hidayat na rakhte ho'n Tab bhi _,"*

*"·•●✿_ Lekin Jo Guzarishat humne (Pichhle Part me) pesh ki hai'n Agar Unki Roshni me gor kiya jaye to ye Shub'ha khud ba Khud door ho jata hai k Aa'imma Mujtahideen ki Taqleed ( Ma'azallah) Mazkoora Aayat ke Khilaaf hai, Pehli baat to ye k Qur'an Kareem ki is Aayat me Deen Ke Buniyadi Aqaa'id ka Zikr ho raha hai Yani Mushrikeen Toheed, Risalat aur Aakhirat jese Masa'il me Haq ko Qubool karne ke bajaye Sirf ye Daleel pesh karte they k Humne Apne Baap Daada'o ko inhi Aqaa'id per Paya hai, Goya k unki Taqleed Deen ke Buniyadi Aqaa'id me thi aur Deen ke Buniyadi Aqaa'id me Taqleed hamare Nazdeek bhi jaa'iz nahi hai,*

*"·•●✿_ Tamaam Usoole Fiqha ki Kitaabo me ye Masala likha hua tha k Taqleed Aqaa'id aur Zaruriyaat E Deen me nahi hoti kyunki ye Masa'il na ijtihaad ka Mahal hai'n na Taqleed ka, Lihaza Jis Taqleed ki Mazammat Mazkura Aayat me ki hai Use Aa'imma Mujtahideen ke Muqallid Hazraat bhi Na-jaa'iz kehte hai'n, Chuna'che Allama Khateeb Bagdadi ne Usoole Aqaa'id me Taqleed ko Na-Jaa'iz qaraar dete hue is Aayat se istadlaal kiya hai,*

*"·•●✿_ Doosri Baat ye hai k Allah Ta'ala ne Baap Daada'o ki Taqleed ki Mazammat ke Do Sabab bhi bayan farmaye hai'n, Ek ye k Wo Log Allah Ta'ala ke Naazil kiye hue Ahkaam ko Elaniya Radd kar ke unhe na maanne ka Elaan karte hai'n aur Saaf kehte hai'n k iske bajaye Apne Baap Daada'o ki baat manenge, Doosre ye k unke Baap Daada Aqal v Hidayat se Kore they,*

*"·•●✿_ Lekin Hum Jis Taqleed ki Guftgu kar rahe hai'n usme ye Dono Sabab mafqood ( gayab ) hai'n, Koi Taqleed karne Wala Khuda v Rasool ke Ahkaam ko Radd kar ke kisi Buzurg ki baat nahi maanta, Balki wo Apne imaam v Mujtahid ko Qur'an v Sunnat ka Sharah qaraar de kar uski Tashreeh ki Roshni me Qur'an v Sunnat per Amal karta hai, isi Tarah Doosra Sabab bhi Yaha'n nahi paya jata Kyu'nki isse koi Ahle Haq bhi inkaar nahi kar Sakta k Jin Aa'imma Mujtahideen ki Taqleed ki jati hai, unse Kitna hi ikhtilafe Raay kyu na ho magar Har Aitbaar se unki Jalalat Qadr har ek ko muslim hai, isliye is Taqleed ko Mushrikeen ki Taqleed per muntabaq karna bade zulm ki baat hai,* 

*®_( Taqleed ki Shara'i haisiyat -115)*             

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(47)_Yahood v Nasara me Ahbaar ( Yahoodi Ulma) v Rahbaan ( Iysaa'i Raahib) Ki Taqleed ki jati thi Jiski Qur'an ne Mazammat ki hai _,*

*"·•●✿_ Baaz Hazraat Mujtahideen ki Taqleed per is Aayat ko Chaspa farmate hai'n:-( Tarjuma) Unhone Apne Ulma aur Tarikud Duniya Zaahido ko Allah ke Bajaye Apna Parwardigar bana rakha hai _,*

*"_ Lekin hum Pichhe Tafseel ke Saath Arz kar chuke hai'n k Kisi Mujtahid ki Taqleed ya ita'at Shara ya Qanoon Saaz ki haisiyat se nahi ki jati, Balki use Sharah Qanoon qaraar de kar ki jati hai, Use Apni zaat ke Aitbaar se Waajib itteba qarar nahi diya jata balki uski Bayan ki hui Tashrihaat per Aitmaad kar ke Qur'an v Sunnat ki Pervi ki jati hai,*

*"·•●✿_ Pichhe hum Tafseel ke Saath arz kar chuke hai'n k unke Nazdeek:- (1) Deen Ke Buniyadi Aqaa'id me Taqleed nahi hoti,*

*(2)_ Jo Ahkaam Shari'at Tawatar v Hidayat se Saabit hai'n Unme kisi ki Taqleed nahi ki jati,*

*(3)_ Qur'an v Sunnat ki jo Nusoos Qata'i Dalaa'il hai'n aur jinka Koi ikhtilaf mojood nahi unme kisi imaam ki Taqleed ki zarurat nahi,*

*·•●✿"(4)_ Taqleed sirf is Garz ke liye ki jati hai k Qur'an v Sunnat se Agar Mukhtalif baato ka Saboot mumkin ho to kisi ek Ma'ani ko Mueen karne ke liye Apne Zahan ke bajaye kisi Mujtahid ki Faham v Aqal per Aitmaad kiya jaye,*

*(5)_ Ek Aalim Agar Mujtahid ke kisi Qaul ki kisi Sahih aur Sareeh Hadees ke Khilaaf paye aur uska Koi ikhtilaf mojood na ho to uske liye Shara'it ke saath jinka zikr pehle guzar chuka hai, Mujtahid ke Qaul ko chhod kar Hadees per Amal karna zaroori hai,*

*"·•●✿_ Agar Ye Tarze Amal bhi Shirk hai aur is per bhi Ulma ko Apna Khuda banane ki Waeed Chaspa ho Sakti ho to Fir Duniya me konsa Kaam Ese Shirk se khali ho sakta hai, Jo Hazraat Taqleed ke Mukhalif hai'n Amalan wo khud kisi na kisi Marhale per kisi na kisi Haisiyat se Taqleed zaroor karte hai'n,*                  

*"·•●✿_ Zaahir hai k Gair Muqallid Hazraat me se Har fard Maa'n ke Pet se Mujtahid ban kar paida nahi hota aur na Har Shakhs Aalim hota hai, aur Agar Aalim bhi ho to har Aalim ko Har masle me Har Waqt Kitaab v Sunnat ke poore Zakhire ki Taraf Ruju karne ka moqa nahi hota,*

*·•●✿__ Chuna'che un Hazraat me se Jo Aalim nahi hote wo Ulma E Ahle Hadees se Masla Poochh kar unki Taqleed karte hai'n, is Maqsad ke Liye Gair Muqallid Ulma ke Fatawa ke Majmu'e Printed mojood hai'n, Jinme Awwal to har Jagah Daleel bayan karne ka iltizaam nahi aur Agar Ho bhi to Kya Ek Aam Aadmi ye Faisla Kar Sakta hai k Jo Daleel Unhone bayan ki hai Wo Sahih hai ya nahi ? Lihaza Wo to unke ilm aur Faham per Aitmaad kar ke hi Amal karta hai aur isi Ka Naam Taqleed hai,*

*"•●✿__ Rahe Wo Hazraat jo Ba Qaayda Qur'an v Sunnat ke Aalim hote hai'n Wo insaaf se Gor farmaye'n k kya wo Har naye pesh aane wale Masle me Tafseer v Hadees ke Tamaam Zakhire khangaal kar koi Masla mustanbat karte hai'n ( chha'nt te hai'n) ? Agar insaaf aur Haqeeqat Pasandi se kaam liya jaye to is Sawal ka Jawab Bilkul Nafi ( inkaar ) hai, iske Bajaye ye Hazraat bhi Ulma Mutqadmeen ( Agle zamane ke Ulma ) ki Kitaabo ki Taraf Ruju karte hai'n,*

*·•●✿__ Farq ye hai k ye Hazraat Shafa'i Maslak ki Kitaabo ke bajaye Allama ibne Taymiya, Allama ibne Hazm, Allama ibnul Qayyim, aur Qazi Shokani jese Hazraat ki Kitaabe dekhte hai'n aur Har masle me unki Bayan ki hui Tehqeeq ko Apni Zaati Tehqeeq se Jaa'nchne Ka moqa nahi pate, balki is Aitmaad per unke Qaul Akhtyar karte hai'n k ye Hazraat Qur'an v Sunnat ke Achchhe Aalim hai'n aur unke Aqwaal umaman Qur'an v Sunnat se Muta'ariz (Khilaaf) nahi hote,*                

*•●✿_Aur Agar Koi Bil Farz kisi Khaas Masle me in Hazraat ko Qur'an v Hadees ke Asal Zakhire ki Tehqeeq v Tafteesh ka moqa bhi mil Jaye to kisi Hadees Ko Sahi ya Za'ief qaraar dene ke liye unke paas Zaati Tehqeeq ka koi zariya iske Siva nahi hai k Aa'imma ka Jirah V Ta'adeel kiya Aqwaal ko Taqleed aur Sirf Taqleed Akhtyar kare'n, Ye Hazraat Rasulullah ﷺ ki Taraf Mansoob Ek Hadees ko Baaz Awqaat Za'ief keh kar Radd farma dete hai'n, Agar Puchha jaye k is Hadees ke Za'ief hone ki kya Daleel hai ?*

*●✿_To iska Jawab un Hazraat ke Paas bajuz iske aur kuchh nahi hota k ise Fala'n Muhaddis ne Za'ief qaraar diya hai, ya iske Fala'n Raavi per Fala'n imaam ne Jirah ki hai, aur Jirah v Ta'adeel ki Kitaabo se Waaqif har Shakhs jaanta hai k in Kitaabo me Hamesha Jirah v Ta'adeel ke Tafseeli Dalaa'il Mazkoor nahi hote, balki bil Aakhir Aa'imma Fun ki Tehqeeq per hi Aitmaad karna hota hai,*

*"_ Balki baaz Awqaat Ek Sahih Hadees ke muqabil doosri Hadees bhi Sahih Sanad se Marvi hoti hai Lekin ye Hazraat Doosri Hadees ko Mahaz is bina per Radd kar dete hai'n k Fala'n Muhaddis ne ise marjooh ya Ma'alool qaraar diya hai, Ye Saara Tarze Amal Taqleed nahi to aur kya hai ?*

*●✿_Agar Koi Shakhs is per ( Surah Tauba-31) Aayat Chaspa karne lage to Gair Muqallid Hazraat ka Jawab iske Siva aur kya hoga k un Aa'imma Fun ki ita'at unko mustaqlan Waajibul ita'at Samajh kar nahi ki ja rahi hai balki Maahir fun ki haisiyat se unki Tehqeeq per Aitmaad kar ke ki ja rahi hai,*

*●✿_ Haqeeqat ye hai k Maahire Fun ki Taqleed se Zindgi ka koi gosha khaali nahi hai aur Agar isko Bilkul Mamnu'a qaraar de diya jaye to Deen ka koi kaam nahi chal sakta,*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞ (48)_ Kya Taqleed Karna Koi Aib hai ?*

*"●✿_ Mukhtalif Rivayaat ke Zariye ye Saabit hai k Taqleed ka Rivaaj Sahaba Ke Zamane me bhi tha aur Jo Sahaba Bizzaat khud ijtihaad na farma sakte they, Wo Fiqha E Sahaba se Ruju farmate they, is Per baaz Hazraat ne ye Aitraaz farmaya hai k Taqleed to Ek aib hai Jo Kam Amali se paida hota hai, Lihaza Sahaba se Taqleed Saabit karna ( Na'uzubillah) un per Aib lagana hai, aur ye Konsa Muqaddas Tohfa hai jise Aap Sahaba ke liye Saabit farma rahe hai'n?*

*"●✿_ Lekin ye Aitraaz dar Haqeeqat mahaz Jazbaati hai, Waqi'a ye hai k kisi Shakhs ka Faqih ye Mujtahid na hona koi aib nahi aur na Aadmi ki Badayi aur Afzaliyat ke liye uska Faqih aur Mujtahid hona zaroori hai, Kisi Shakhs ke zyada Qabile ikraam v Ahatram hone ka Asal Maiyaar Taqwa hai, Mahaz ilm nahi, Lihaza Agar ek Shakhs Taqwa ki Shara'it per Khara Saabit Hota hai to usme Deeni Aitbaar se zarra barabar aib nahi Chahe usme Faqih v ijtihaad ki ek Shart bhi na payi jati ho,*

*"●✿_ is Tamheed ke baad Arz hai k Sahaba Kiraam ke Us Muqaam per Jo Deeni Fazilat ka Haqeeqi muqam hai, Sabke Sab bila istasna Faa'iz hai'n aur isliye Unko Bilkul Baja Tor per khairul Khala'iq Baad Al-Ambiya (Ambiya ke baad Tamaam Makhluqaat me Afzal Tareen ) qaraar diya hai, Lekin Jaha'n tak ilm v Fiqha ka Talluq hai iske bare me ye Daava karna k Sahaba Sabke Sab Fuqha they, Qur'an v Hadees ke bilkul khilaaf hai,*

*"●✿_ Qur'an E Kareem ka irshad hai ( Surah Tauba- 122):- Pas Kyu'n na nikal pada unki Har badi Jama'at me se Ek Giroh taki ye Log Deen me Tafaqqa haasil kare'n aur Taki Lotne ke baad Apni Qaum ko hoshiyar kare'n, Shayad k Wo log ( Allah ki Nafarmani se) bache,*

*"●✿_ Is Aayat me Sahaba Ko ye Hukm diya gaya hai k unki Ek Jama'at Allah ke Raaste me Mashgool ho aur Doosri Jama'at Tafaqqa Haasil karne me, ye Aayat is baat per Dalalat kar rahi hai k baaz Sahaba khud Allah Ta'ala ke Hukm ke mutabiq Tafaqqa haasil karne ke bajaye Allah ke Raaste aur Doosri islami khidmaat me Masroof hue, Lihaza Sahaba me Faqih aur Gair Faqih ki Alhaidgi to khud Allah Ta'ala ne farmayi hai, aur Mansha E khudawandi ke ain mutabiq hai, isko aib Samajhne se Allah Ta'ala ki Panaah Maa'ngi jaye,*                   

*"●✿_ Isi Tarah pichhe Surah Nisa ki Aayat -83 ki Tafseer guzar chuki hai Jisse Saaf Waaze hai k Sahaba Kiraam me se kuchh Hazraat ko Qur'an Kareem ne Ahle istambaat qaraar diya aur kuchh ko ye Hukm diya k Ese Mamlaat me un Ahle istambaat ki taraf Ruju kare'n, Sahaba Kiraam me Ahle istambaat aur Gair Ahle istambaat ka Farq khud Qur'an Kareem ne farmaya hai,*

*"●✿_ Aur Sarware Do Aalam ﷺ ka ye irshad Mash'hoor v Ma'aroof hai k:- Allah Ta'ala us Bande ko Shadaab kare jisne meri baat suni, use yaad Kiya aur Mehfooz rakha aur Doosro Tak usko Pahu'nchaya isliye k baaz log ese hote hai'n k wo kisi Faqeeh ki baat ko uthaye hue hote hai'n magar khud Faqeeh nahi hote aur Baaz log ese hote hai'n Jo Faqeeh ki baat ko uthaye hue hote hai'n aur Apne se zyada Faqeeh Tak usko Pahu'ncha dete hai'n _,*

*"●✿_ is irshad ke bila Waasta Mukhatab Sahaba Kiraam hi hai'n aur is irshad do Baate Waaze farma di, Ek to ye k esa mumkin hai k koi Raavi Hadees Faqeeh na ho, Doosri ye k Faqeeh na hona uske Haq me ( Ma'azallah) koi aib nahi, Kyu'nki Aan Hazrat ﷺ ne use Shadabi ki Dua di hai,*

*"●✿_ Chuna'che Waqi'a ye hai k Nabi Kareem ﷺ ke Sohbat ki Ni'amat e Anmol se mukhtalif qism ke Hazraat Sarfaraz hote hai'n, Unme Hazrat Abu Bakar v Umar Raziyallahu Anhum jese Hazraat bhi they, aur Hazrat Iqra bin Haabis aur Hazrat Salma bin Sukhrah Raziyallahu Anhum jese Paak Nafs aur Saada Arab ke Sehra Nasheen bhi they Jinka Talluq Sharfe Sahabiyat Taqwa v Taharat aur Fazilat ka Talluq hai, is Aitbaar se bila Shub'ha un per baad ke Hazaar Ahle ilm v Fazal qurban hai'n aur koi kitna bada Mujtahid ho jaye unke buland muqam ko Chhoo bhi nahi Sakta,*

*"●✿_Lekin Jaha'n tak in Hazraat Ko ilm v Fiqha ke Aitbaar se Hazrat Abu Bakar v Umar, Hazrat Ali v ibne Masoud aur Doosre Fuqha E Sahaba Kiraam ki Saf me Shamil karne ka Talluq hai Ye khuli hui Hidayat ka inkaar hai, Yahi Vajah hai k Ek Laakh Chobees Hazaar Sahaba Kiraam Raziyallahu Anhum me Jin Hazraat ke Fatawa Ummat me Mehfooz rahe hai'n, Unki Tadaad Allama ibne Qayyim ke bayan ke mutabiq kul Ek So Tees se kuchh Ouper hai aur ye Khayal to bilkul galat aur Sahaba Kiraam ke Mizaaj se intehayi alag hai k un Hazraat ka kisi ki Taqleed Karna ya kisi se Masala poochhna ( Ma'azallah ) unki Shaan me kisi tarah aib hai, Ye to wo Hazraat hai'n Jinhone Deen ke maamle me kisi se istefade ko Adna aib nahi Samjha,*

*"●✿_ Sahaba Kiraam ki benafsi aur khuda Ke khof ka Aalam to ye tha k unme se baaz Hazraat to Taaba'in se ilm Haasil karne aur unse Masa'il poochhne me Adna Taamul nahi karte they, Maslan Hazrat Alqama bin Qais Hazrat ibne Masoud ke Shagird hai'n aur Khud Taaba'i hai'n Lekin bahut se Sahaba kiraam ilm v Fiqha ke Mamlaat me unki Taraf Ruju farmate they,*

*®_ ( Taqleed ki Shara'i haisiyat -135)*             

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞(49)_Ulma Ki Lagzish Kisi ke Liye Hujjat nahi, Fala'n Aalim bhi to Ye kaam karte hai'n, se istadlaal karna:-*

*"●✿_ Hazrat Amru bin Auf Raziyallahu Anhu se Rivayat hai k Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne farmaya k Aalim ki Lagzish se bacho aur usse Qata Talluq mat karo aur uske Lot aane ka intezar Karo, Aalim se muraad wo Shakhs ja Jisko Allah Ta'ala ne Deen ka ilm, Qur'an Kareem ka ilm, Hadees Ka ilm, Fiqha ka ilm ata farmaya ho, Aapko Yaqeen se ye maloom hai k Fala'n kaam Gunaah hai aur Tum ye dekh rahe k Ek Aalim us Gunaah ka irtikaab kar Raha hai aur us Galti ke andar mubtila hai, pehla Kaam to tum ye karo k Ye Hargiz mat socho k Jab itna bada Aalim ye Gunaah ka kaam kar raha hai to lao Mai'n bhi kar lu'n, Balki Tum us Aalim ki us Galti aur us Gunaah se bacho aur usko dekh kar tum us Gunaah ke Andar mubtila na ho jao,*

*"●✿_ is Hadees ke pehle Jumle me un Logo'n ki islaah farma di Jin Logo'n ko Jab kisi Gunaah se roka jata hai aur mana kiya jata hai k Fala'n kaam Na-jaa'iz aur Gunaah hai, Ye kaam mat karo, To Wo Log baat maanne aur Sunne ke bajaye foran Misaale dena Shuru kar dete hai'n k Fala'n Aalim bhi to ye kaam karte hai'n, Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne pehle Qadam per hi is istadlaal ki jad kaat di k Tumhe us Aalim ki Galti ki Pervi nahi karni hai balki Tumhe uski Sirf Achchha'i ki Pervi karni hai, Wo Agar Gunaah ka kaam ya Koi Galat kaam kar raha hai to Tumhare Dil me ye Jurrat paida na ho k jab Wo Aalim ye kaam kar raha hai to hum bhi karenge,*

*"●✿_ is Vajah se Ulma Kiraam ne farmaya hai k Wo Aalim Jo Sachcha aur Sahi ma'ane me Aalim ho, Uska Fatwa to motbar hai, Uska Zaban se bataya hua Masla to Motbar hai, Uska Amal Motbar hona zaroori nahi, Agar wo koi Galat kaam kar Raha hai to usse puchho k Ye kaam jaa'iz hai ya nahi ? Wo Aalim yahi jawab dega k Ye Amal jaa'iz nahi, isliye to uske bataye hue masle ki itteba karo, Uske Amal ki itteba mat karo,*

*"●✿_ Lihaza ye kehna k Fala'n kaam jab Aalim kar raha hai to lao Mai'n bhi ye kaam kar lu'n, Ye istadlaal durust nahi, iski Misaal to esi hai jese koi Shakhs ye kahe k itne bade bade log Aag me kood rahe hai'n Lao Mai'n bhi Aag me kood jau'n, Jese ye Tarze Amal galat hai Usi tarah wo Tarze Amal bhi galat hai, isliye Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne farmaya k Aalim ki Lagzish se bacho yani uski Lagzish ki itteba mat karo _,*           

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(50)_ Ulma Farishte nahi Hamari Tarah insaan hai'n:-*

*"●✿_ Aalim se Badguman nahi Hona Chahiye, Baaz Log Ek Galti ye karte hai'n k jab Wo kisi Aalim ko kisi Galti me Ya Gunaah me mubtila dekhte hai'n to Bas Foran usse Qata Talluq kar lete hai'n aur usse Bad Gumaan ho kar beth jate hai'n aur Baaz Awqaat usko Badnaam karna Shuru kar dete hai'n k Ye Molvi to Ese hi hote hai'n aur Fir Tamaam Ulma Kiraam ki Toheen Shuru kar dete hai'n k Aaj kal ke Ulma to ese hi hote hai'n,*

*"●✿_ Hadees Ke ( Jo pichhle Part me Guzari) doosre Jumle me Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne iski bhi Tardeed farma di k Agar Koi Aalim Gunaah ka Kaam kar raha hai to uski Vajah se usse Qata Talluq bhi mat Karo, Kyu'n ? Isliye k Aalim bhi Tumhari Tarah ka insaan hai, Jis Gosht Post se Tum bane ho wo bhi Bana hai, Wo Koi Aasmaan se Utra hua Farishta nahi hai, Jo Jazbaat tumhare Dil me paida hote hai'n, Wo Jazbaat uske Dil me bhi paida hote hai'n, Nafs Tumhare paas bhi hai Uske Paas bhi hai, Shaitaan Tumhare Pichhe bhi laga hua hai uske Pichhe bhi laga hua hai, na Wo Gunaho se masoom hai na Wo Paigambar hai aur na Wo Farishta hai,*

*"●✿_ Balki Wo bhi is Duniya ka Bashinda hai aur Jin Halaat se Tum guzarte ho wo bhi un Halaat se guzarta hai, Lihaza Ye Tumne Kaha'n se Samajh liya k Wo Gunaaho se masoom hai aur usse koi Gunaah Sarzad nahi hoga aur Usse Kabhi galti nahi hogi, isliye k Jab Wo insaan hai To Bashri Taqaze se kabhi usse Galti bhi Hogi, Kabhi Wo Gunaah bhi kar bethega, Lihaza Uske Gunaah karne ki vajah se Foran us Aalim se Badguman ho jana Sahi nahi, isliye Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne farmaya k Foran usse Qata Talluq mat karo, balki uske Waapas aane ka intezar Karo, isliye k uske Paas Sahi ilm mojood hai, Ummeed hai k Wo in Sha Allah kisi Waqt lot aayega_,*

*"●✿_ Lihaza propoganda karna aur Ulma ko Badnam karte firna k Are Miya Aaj kal ke Molvi sab ese hi hote hai'n, Aaj kal ke Ulma ka to ye haal hai, Ye bhi Mojooda daur ka ek Fasion ban gaya hai, Jo Log Be- Deen hai'n, Unka To ye Tarze Amal hai hi, Isliye k un Logo'n ko maloom hai k Jab Tak Molvi aur Ulma ko Badnam nahi karenge, Us Waqt tak hum is Qaum ko Gumrah nahi kar sakte, Jab Ulma ka Rishta Tod denge to Fir ye Log Hamare Raham v Karam per ho'nge, Hum Jis Tarah Chahenge Unko Gumraah karte firenge,*

*"_ Lekin Jo Log Deendaar hai'n Unka bhi Ye Fashion Banta ja raha hai k Wo bhi Aalim ki Toheen aur unki be waq'ati karte firte hai'n, in Logo'n ki Majlise in baato se bhari hoti hai, Hala'nki in Baato se koi faayda nahi Sivaye iske k Jab Logo'n ko Ulma se Badzan kar diya to Ab Tumhe Shari'at ke Ahkaam kon batayega ? Ab To Shaitaan hi tumhe Shari'at ke Masa'il batayega k Ye Halaal hai Ye Haraam hai, Fir Tum usi ke pichhe Chaloge aur Gumraah ho jaoge,*

*"●✿_ Lihaza Ulma Agarche Be Amal Nazar aaye, Fir bhi unki is Tarah Toheen mat kiya Karo, Balki unke Liye Dua Karo, Jab Tum uske Haq me Dua karoge to ilm Jo uske Paas Mojood hai, Tumhari Dua ki Barkat se in Sha Allah ek Din Wo Zaroor Sahi Raaste per lot aayega,*

*"®_ ( islaahi Khutbaat- 349)*          

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(51)_ Kya Ulma Deen Ke Thekedaar hai'n ?*

*"●✿_Aaj Kal Log Ulma Kiraam Per Naraazgi ka izhaar karte hue ye kehte hai'n k Ye Ulma to Deen Ke Thekedaar bane hue hai'n, Jis per Chaha kufr ka fatwa laga diya, Kisi per Faasiq hone ka fatwa laga diya, Kusi per Bid'ati hone ka Fatwa laga diya, Inki Saari Umr isi kaam me guzarti hai k Doosro ko Kaafir banate rahe,*

*"●✿_ Allah Ta'ala ne Mufti Sahebaan aur Fuqha kiraam ko Deen ka Pasbaan banaya hai, Unka Farz hai k Jo Baat Haq hai Wo bata de'n, Ulma Hazraat Deen ke Thekedaar to nahi hai'n Albatta Allah Ta'ala ne unhe Deen Ka Chokidaar Zaroor banaya hai aur Chokidaar ka kaam ye hai Shinakht ke bager kisi ko Andar Jane ki ijazat na de Hattaki Agar Wazire Aazam bhi aa jayega to usko bhi Rok lega k Pehle Shinakhti Card dikhao aur Apni Shinakht karao k Aap Wazire Aazam hai'n, isi Tarah Umma Kiraam bhi Deen ke Chokidaar hai'n,*

*"●✿_ Ulma Kiraam Aam Logo'n ko Kaafir banate nahi Hai'n Kaafir batate hai'n, Jab Kisi Shakhs ne Kufr ka irtikaab kar liya to Asal me To khud us Shakhs ne Kufr ka irtikaab kiya, Uske baad Ulma Kiraam ne ye batate hai'n k Tumhara ye Amal kufr hai, Jis Tarah Aaina Tumhe batata hai k Tumhare Chehre per Dhabba laga hua hai, Wo Aaina banata nahi aur na Daag Dhabba lagata hai, isi Tarah Ulma Kiraam bhi Ye batate hai'n k Tumne jo Amal kiya hai Wo Kufr ka Amal hai Ya Fisq ka Amal hai Ya Bid'at ka Amal hai,*

*"●✿_ Lihaza jis Tarah Aaine ko bura bhala nahi kaha jata aur na Aaine per ye ilzaam lagaya jata hai k Aaine ne mere Chehre per Daag laga diya, Bilkul isi tarah Ulma per bhi Ye ilzaam nahi lagana chahiye k Unhone kaafir ya Faasiq bana diya aur un per Naraazgi ka izhaar nahi karna chahiye, Balki unka Ahsaan maanna chahiye k Unhone Hamara Aib bata diya, Ab hum uski islaah Karenge,*

*"●✿_ Albatta batane ke Tareeqe mukhtalif hote hai'n, Kisi ne Aapke aib aur Aapki Kharabi ko Achchhe Tareeqe se bata diya, aur kisi ne bedhange Tareeqe se bata diya, lekin Agar Kisi ne Aapki Buraiya'n Ese Tareeqe se Aapko batayi jo Tareeqa Munasib nahi tha tab bhi usne Tumhari Ek Bimaari per Tumhe matla kiya, isliye Tumhe uska Ahsaan maanna chahiye, Arbi ke ek Shayr ka Mafhoom hai k Mera Sabse bada Mohsin wo hai Jo mere paas mere Aibo ka Hadiya pesh kare, Jo mujhe bataye k mere andar kya aib hai _,"*

*®_ islaahi Khutbaat- 8/299)*     

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(52)_ Ulma aur Deeni Madaris Ke bare me Aitrazaat -,*

*"●✿_ Aaj ki Fiza me Tarah tarah ke propagande, Tarah tarah ke Aitrazaat Ulma aur Deeni Madaris per kiye ja rahe hai'n, Aitrazaat aur Taano ka Ek Sailaab hai Jo un Madaris ki Taraf bahaya ja raha hai, Ye Aitrazaat kuchh to un Logo'n ki taraf se hai'n Jo Deen ke Dushman hai'n, Wo in Madaris ke khilaf propaganda karte hai'n,*

*"●✿_ Lekin baaz Awqaat achchhe Khase padhe likhe aur Deen se Talluq rakhne wale bhi is propaganda ke shikaar ho jate hai'n, Danishta ya Gair Danishta tor per un Deeni Madaris ke bare me Tarah Tarah ke Khayalaat unke Dilo me paida ho jate hai'n, Hazrat Mufti Shafi Sahab Reh baaz Auqaat ha'nsi me farmaya karte they k ye Molvi malamati Firqa hai, Yani jab Kahi'n Duniya me koi kharabi hogi to Log usko Molvi ki taraf modne ki koshish karte hai'n, Molvi koi bhi kaam kare Usme Koi na koi Aitraaz ka pehlu zaroor nikaal lete hai'n,*

*"●✿_ Khoob Samajh le'n k islam ke Dushman is Haqeeqat se Waaqif hai'n k is Rue Zameen ke Ouper jo Tabqa Alhamdulillah islam ke liye Dhaal bana hua hai Wo yahi Boriya Nasheeno ki Jama'at hai, inhi Boriyo per bethne walo ne Alhamdulillah islam ke liye Dhaal ka Kaam kiya hai_,*

*®_ (Islahi Khutbaat- 7/89)*

*●✿_Garz Madaris ke bare me Tarah Tarah ke propagande failaye ja rahe hai'n k ye 1400 Saal purane Log hai'n, Daqiyanusi Log hai'n, Ye Raj'at Pasand ( ziddi, Hat Dharmi ) Log hai'n, inko Duniya ke Halaat ki khabar nahi hai, inko is Duniya me rehne ka Saliqa nahi hai, inke paas Duniyavi Uloom v Funoon nahi hai, Ye Ummate Muslima ka pahiya ulta chalane ki Koshish me Hai'n _,*

*●✿_ Ye Aitraaz bhi ho Raha hai k Deeni Madaris Dehshat Gard ban gaye hai'n, Ye Taraqqi ke Dushman hai'n, Dehshat Gardi ka Taana inke ouper, Buniyad Parasti ka bhi Taana inke ouper, Raj'at Pasandi ka bhi Taana inke ouper, Tang Nazri ka bhi Taana inke ouper, Taraqqi ke Dushman hone ka Taana bhi inke ouper, Saari Duniya ke Taano ki Baarish is bechare Molvi ke Ouper hai,*

*●✿_ Allah Ta'ala Haqeeqat Ko dekhne wali Nigaah ata kare To ye Taane Ek Daa'i Haq ke gale ka Zever hai'n, iske Sar ka Taaj hai'n, Ye wo Taane hai'n Jo Hazraat Ambiya Alaihissalam ne bhi sune aur Ambiya Alaihissalam ke Waariso ne bhi Sune aur Qayamat Tak ye Taane diye jate rahenge, Allah Ta'ala Apne Sidhe Raaste per rakhe, ikhlas ata farmaye, Apni Raza Joi ki Fikr ata farmaye, Aameen _,*

*●✿_ Aaj hamare Mahol ke andar baar baar ye Awaaze uthti hai'n k in Deeni Madaris ko band kar diya jaye, inko khatm kar diya jaye, Kabhi koi ye keh deta hai k Molviyo ke khane Kamane ka koi bandobast nahi hai, Lihaza inko koi Hunar sikhana chahiye taki ye Apni Roti kama sake,* 

*●✿__ Hazrat Mufti Shafi Sahab Reh. Farmaya karte they k Allah ke liye is Molvi ki Roti ki Fikr chhod do, Ye Apni Roti khud kha kama lega, iski Fikr Chhod do, Mujhe Kuchh Misaale esi de do k Kisi Molvi ne Faqro Faaqa Ki Vajah se Khudkushi ki ho, Bahut Se PHD aur Master Degree rakhne Walo ki Misaale Mai'n de deta hu'n Jinhone Khudkushi ki aur Halaat se Tang Aa kar Apne Aapko Khatm kar daala aur Bahut se Ese milenge Jo in Degriyo ko le kar Jootiya'n Chatkate firte hai'n Lekin Nokri nahi milti, Lekin Ek Molvi Esa nahi bata Sakte Jisne Halaat se Tang aa kar Khudkushi ki ho Ya Uske bare me Ye kaha gaya ho k Wo bekaar betha hai,*

*"●✿_ Allah Ta'ala Apni Rehmat se Molvi ka bhi intezam kar dete hai'n, Doosro se Bahut Achchha intezam farmate hai'n, Farmaya karte they k Khaliqe Kaynaat Kutto ko Rozi deta hai, Gadho ko deta hai, Khinzeer ko deta hai, Wo Apne Deen ke Haamilo ko Kyu nahi dega, isliye Tum unki Fikr chhod do_,"*

*®_( Islahi Khutbaat- 7/95)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(53)_ Kya Devbandiyat Kisi Firqe Ka Naam hai aur Kya inka Aqeeda v Maslak Qur'an v Hadees aur Jamhure Ummat se Alag hai ?*

*"●✿_ Ulma E Devband Ke Maslak ki Tashreeh v Tozeeh ke Liye Aslan Kisi Alag kitaab ki Taleef ki zarurat nahi, isliye k Ulama E Devband Koi Esa Firqa ya Jama'at nahi hai Jisne Jamhure Ummat se Hat kar Fikr v Amal ki Koi Alag Raah nikaali ho, Balki islam ki Tashreeh Tabeer ke Liye 1400 Saal me Jamhure Ulma E Ummat ka Jo Maslak raha hai Wohi Ulma E Devband ka Maslak hai _,*

*"●✿_ Deen aur iski Talimaat ka Buniyadi Sar Chashma Qur'an v Sunnat hai aur Sunnat Ki Tamaam Talimaat Apni Jaame Shakl v Soorat me Ulma E Devband ke Maslak ki Buniyad hai, Ahle Sunnat Wal Jama'at ke Aqaa'id ki Koi bhi Mustanad Kitaab utha kar dekh Lijiye Usme Jo kuchh Likha hoga Wohi Ulma E Devband ke Aqaa'id hai'n, Hanafi Fiqha aur Usoole Fiqha ki kisi bhi Mustanad Kitaab ka Muta'la kar Lijiye usme Jo Fiqhi Masa'il v Usool darj ho'nge Wohi Ulma E Devband ka Fiqhi Maslak hai,*

*"●✿_ Akhlaaq v Ahsaan ki kisi bhi Mustanad aur Muslim Kitaab ki Muraj'at kar Lijiye Wohi Tasawwuf aur Tazkiya Akhlaaq ke baab me Ulma E Devband ka Maakhiz ( Buniyaad ) hai, Ambiya Alaihissalam aur Sahaba Kiraam v Taaba'ien se le kar Awliya E Ummat aur Buzurgane Deen Tak Jin Jin Shakhsiyato ki Jalalat Shaan aur ilmi v Amali Qadr v Manzilat per Jamhure Ummat ka ittefaq raha hai Wohi Shakhsiyate Ulma E Devband ke Liye misaali aur Qabile Taqleed Shakhsiyate hai'n,*

*"●✿_ Garz Deen ka koi gosha esa nahi hai Jisme Ulma E Devband islam ki Ma'aroof v Mutawaris Tabeer aur Uske Thet Mizaaj v Mazaaq se ikhtilaf rakhte ho'n, isliye inke Maslak ki Tashreeh v Tozeeh ke liye Kisi Alag kitaab ki Zarurat nahi, inka Maslak Maloom karna ho to Tafseel ke Saath Tafseere Qur'an ki Mustanad Kitaabo, Muslim Sharah Hadees, Fiqha Hanafi, Aqaa'id v Kalaam aur Tasawwuf v Akhlaaq ki un Kitaabo me darj hai Jo Jamhure Ulma E Ummat ke Nazdeek Mustanad aur Moatbar hai'n _,*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(54)_ Ulma E Devband Per Shakhsiyat Parasti Aur Aslaaf Ko Ma'abood banaye rakhne Ka ilzaam v Propoganda _,*

*"●✿__ Maslan Ulma E Devband ka aitdaal ye hai k Wo Qur'an v Sunnat per imaan E Kaamil ke alawa Salf Saleheen per Aitmaad aur unki Pervi ko bhi Saath le kar chalte hai'n, inke Nazdeek Qur'an v Sunnat ki Tashreeh v Tabeer me Salf Saleheen ke bayanaat aur unke Ta'amul ko Markazi Ahmiyat bhi haasil hai aur wo unke Saath Aqeedat v Muhabbat ko bhi Apne Maslak v Mashrab ka aham Hissa qaraar dete hai'n, Lekin doosri taraf is Aqeedat v Muhabbat ko ibaadat aur Shakhsiyat Parasti ki Had tak bhi nahi pahu'nchne dete balki Martabe ka Farq ka usool hamesha inke peshe nazar rehta hai,*

*"●✿__ Ab Jo Hazraat Qur'an v Sunnat per imaan aur AMAL ke To Mudda'i hai'n Lekin unki Tashreeh v Tabeer me Salf Saleheen ko koi Markazi muqam dene ke liye Tayyar nahi balki khud Apni Aqal v Fikr ko Qur'an v Sunnat ki Tabeer ke Liye kaafi Samajhte hai'n, Wo Hazraat Ulma E Devband per Shakhsiyat Parasti ka ilzaam Aa'id karte hai'n aur ye Propoganda karte hain k inhone (Ma'azallah) Apne Aslaaf Ko Ma'abood bana rakha hai,*

*"●✿__ Aur Doosri taraf jo Hazraat Aslaaf ki Muhabbat v Aqeedat ko Waqai Shakhsiyat Parasti tak le gaye hai'n Wo Hazraat Ulma E Devband per ye Tohmat lagate rahe hai'n k inke Dilo me Aslaaf ki Muhabbat v Azmat nahi hai, Ya wo islam ki un Mo'azziz Shakhsiyato ke bare me ( Ma'azallah) gustakhi karne wale ho gaye hai'n,*

*"●✿__ in Dono Qism ke Mutazaad Propoganda ke Natije me Ek Esa Shakhs jo Haqeeqate Haal se poori Tarah Ba khabar na ho, Ulma E Devband ke Maslak v Mashrab ke bare me Galat Fehmiyo ka Shikaar ho sakta hai,*

*"●✿__ Islam aitdaal ka Deen hai, Qur'an E Kareem ne Ummat E Muslima ko "Ummate Waasta" keh kar is baat ka Elaan farma diya hai k is Ummat ki Ek Buniyadi Khususiyat Tawassut aur aitdaal hai, aur Ulma E Devband Chu'nki is Deen Ke Haamil hai'n isliye Unke Maslak v Mashrab aur Mizaaj v Mazaaq me Taba'i Tor per Yahi aitdaal poori tarah Sarayat kiye hue hai, inki Raah ifraat aur Tafreet ke Darmiyan se is Tarah guzarti hai k inka Daaman in Do intehayi Siro me se kisi se bhi nahi ulajhta,*

*"●✿__ Aur ye Aitdaal ki Khasiyat hai k ifraat aur Tafreet dono hi isse Shikayat karte hai'n, ifraat is per Tafreet ka ilzaam Aa'id karta hai aur Tafreet is per ifraat ki Tohmat lagati hai, is Vajah se Ulma E Devband ki Khilaaf bhi inteha pasandana Nazriyaat ki taraf se Mutazaad qism ka propoganda kiya gaya hai,* 

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(55)_ Peeth Pichhe Burayi Chahe Sahi ho Ya Galat Har Haal me Geebat hai _,*

*"●✿_ Geebat ke Kya ma'ani hai ? Geebat Ke ma'ani hai'n Doosre Ki Peeth Pichhe Burayi bayan karna Chahe wo Burayi Sahi ho, Wo Uske Andar payi ja rahi ho, Galat na ho Fir bhi Agar Bayan karoge To wo Geebat me Shumar hoga _,*

*"●✿_ Hadees me aata hai k Ek Sahabi ne Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ se Sawal kiya k Ya Rasulallah Geebat kya hai ? To Aap ﷺ ne jawab me farmaya - Apne Bhai ka uske Peeth Pichhe ese Andaz me Zikr karna Jisko wo Napasand karta ho, Yani Agar usko pata chale k Mera zikr is tarah us Majlis me kiya gaya tha to usko Takleef ho aur Wo usko bura Samjhe To ye Geebat hai,*

*"●✿_ Un Sahabi ne Fir Sawal kiya k Agar mere Bhai ke Andar wo Kharabi Waqai mojood hai jo Mai'n bayan kar raha hu'n? To Aap ﷺ ne jawab me farmaya k Agar wo Kharabi Waqai mojood hai tab to ye Geebat hai aur Agar Wo kharabi uske andar mojood nahi hai aur Tum uski Taraf jhooti Nisbat kar rahe ho to Fir ye Geebat nahi, Fir to ye Bohtaan ban jayega aur Dohra Gunaah ho jayega _, ( Abu Douwd)*

*"●✿_ Ab Zara hamari mehfilo aur majliso ki taraf Nazar daal kar dekhiye k kis qadar iska Rivaaj ho chuka hai aur Din Raat is Gunaah ke andar mubtila hai'n, baaz log isko durust banane ke liye ye kehte hai'n k Mai'n Geebat nahi kar Raha hu'n, Mai'n to uske Moo'nh per ye baat keh sakta hu'n, ya na keh Sakte ho Wo har haalat me Geebat hai, Bas Agar tum kisi ka Burayi se zikr kar rahe ho to ye Geebat ke andar dakhil hai aur ye Gunahe Kabira hai_,*

*®_[ Islahi Khutbaat- 4/82]*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(56)_ Geebat ka Kaffara Ya Talafi Kis Tarah ho ?*

*"●✿__ Baaz Rivayaat me hai jo Agarche Za'ief hai'n Lekin ma'ani ke Aitbaar se Sahi hai'n k Agar kisi ki Geebat ho gayi hai to Us Geebat Ka Kaffara ye hai k uske Liye khoob Duae'n karo, istagfaar karo, Maslan Farz karo k Aaj kisi ko Gaflat se Tambeeh hui k Waqai Aaj Tak Hum Badi Sakht Galti ke andar Mubtila rahe, Maloom nahi kin kin Logo'n ki Geebat kar li, Ab Aainda in Sha Allah kisi ki Geebat nahi karenge Lekin Ab tak jinki Geebat ki hai, Unko Kaha'n Kaha'n tak Yaad kare'n aur unse Kese Maafi Maa'nge? Kaha'n Kaha'n jaye'n ? Isliye ab unke liye Dua aur istagfaar karo,*

*®_( Mishkaat)*

*"●✿__ Agar Jis Shakhs ki Aapne Geebat ki thi Ab uska inteqal ho chuka hai to Ab usse kese maafi maangi jaye ? To usse maaf karane ka Tareeqa ye hai k uske Liye Dua aur istagfaar karte raho, Yaha'n tak k Tumhara Dil gawahi de de k Ab Wo Shakhs Tumse Raazi ho gaya hoga,*

*"●✿__ Lihaza Huqooqul ibaad ka maamla Agarche bada Sangeen hai k jab Tak Sahibe Haq maaf na kare Us Waqt tak maaf nahi hoga aur Agar Sahibe Haq ka inteqal ho gaya to aur zyada mushkil hai Lekin kisi Soorat me Mayoos hone ki zarurat nahi, kisi bhi haalat me Allah Ta'ala ne Mayoosi ka Raasta nahi rakha, ibtida me to Huqooqul ibaad ka bahut Ahatmam karo, aur uske Zaaya hone ko Sangeen Samjho aur kisi Allah Ke Bande ke Haq ko pamaal na Karo,*

*"●✿__ Lekin Agar kisi ka koi Haq Zaaya ho jaye to Foran maaf Kara lo aur Agar maaf karane ka koi Raasta na ho to Mayoos na ho balki uske liye istagfaar karte raho aur Allah Ta'ala se Dua karte raho k Ya Allah ! Apne Fazal v Karam se mujhse un Bando ko Raazi kar dijiye Jinke Huqooq Maine pamaal kiye aur Ye Dua karte raho k Ya Allah! Unke Darjaat buland farmaye, unki Magfirat farmaye, Unko Raza E Kamila ata farmaye, Ye Dua karte raho, Yaha'n tak k ye Guman Gaalib ho jaye k Ab wo mujhse Raazi ho gaye ho'nge,*

*®_ Islahi Majalis- 1/186)* 

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(57)_ Kya Hajjaj bin Yusuf Ki Geebat Karna Jaa'iz hai ?*

*●✿_ Aaj Hajjaj bin Yusuf Ko kon Musalman nahi jaanta Jisne beshumar zulm kiye, Kitne Ulma ko Shaheed kiya, Kitne Hafizo ko qatl kiya Hattaki usne Kaaba Shareef per hamla kar diya, Ye Saare bure Kaam kiye aur jo Musalman bhi uske in bure Kaamo ko padhta hai to uske Dil me uski Taraf se Karahat paida hoti hai,*

*●✿_ Lekin Ek Martaba Ek Shakhs ne Hazrat Abdullah bin Umar Raziyallahu Anhu ke Saamne Hajjaj bin Yusuf ki Burayi shuru kar di aur us Burayi ke andar Geebat ki, To Hazrat Abdullah bin Umar Raziyallahu Anhu ne foran Toka aur Farma diya k ye mat Samajhna k Agar Hajjaj bin Yusuf Zaalim hai to ab uski Geebat halaal ho gayi Ya us per Bohtaan baa'ndhna Halaal ho gaya, Yaad Rakho ! Jab Allah Ta'ala Qayamat ke Din Hajjaj bin Yusuf se uske Na-Haq Qatl aur Zulm aur Khoon ka badla lenge to tum uski Jo Geebat kar rahe ho ya Bohtaan baa'ndh rahe ho to uska Badla Allah Ta'ala tumse lenge,*

*●✿_ Ye nahi k Jo Shakhs Badnaam ho gaya to uski Badnami ke Natije me us per Jo Chaho ilzaam Aa'id karte chale jao, Us per Bohtaan baa'ndhte chale jao aur uski Geebat karte chale jao _,"*

*®_ (Islahi Khutbaat- 1/91)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(58)_ Kya Apne Aapko Haqeer, Nakara kehna Tawazo hai ?*

*●✿__ Baaz Log Tawazo karte hue Apne Aapko Nakara Nacheez keh diya karte hai'n k Hum To Nakara hai'n, Aksar v Beshtar ye Sab Jhoot hota hai, Jhoot hone ke Daleel ye hai k Agar uska Nakara kehne ke jawab me Keh diya Jaye k Beshak Aap Waqai Nakara hai'n To Us Waqt uske Dil per kya Guzregi ? Dil me Usko Ye Jawab nagawar hoga,*

*"●✿__ Ye Nagawar hona is baat ki Daleel hai k Ye Shakhs jo Apne Aapko Nakara keh raha tha ye Dil se nahi keh Raha tha balki Apne Aapko isliye Nakara keh raha tha k Log mujhe Ye kahe'n k Nahi Hazrat ! AAP to bade Aalim v Faazil hai'n, Aapke Darjaat to bahut buland hai'n _,*

*"●✿__ Dekhiye ! Isme Kitne Marz jama ho gaye, Lihaza ye Alfaaz kehna k Mai'n Nakara hu'n, Ye Tawazo nahi balki Tawazo ka dikhawa hai, Chuna'che hum Log Apne Aapko Haqeer pur Taqseer, Nakara, Aawara Ke Jo Alfaaz likhte hai'n Ye Aksar v Beshtar in Amraaz ka Majmu'a hota hai, Asal baat ye hai k in Alfaaz ke istemal se kuchh nahi hota, Kyu'nki Apne Aapko Kamtar kehna Tawazo nahi hai Balki Apne Aapko Kamtar Samajhna Tawazo hai,*

*"●✿__ Jo Shakhs Haqeeqi mutawaze hoga wo Takallufana ye Alfaaz istemal nahi karega aur Esa Shakhs chahe Zabaan se Apne Aapko Nakara aur Aawara kuchh bhi kahe lekin Dil me Har Waqt usko Apne Aibo per nazar hoti hai Jiske Natije me wo Apne Aapko Saari Makhlooq se Kamtar Samajhta hai,*

*®"_(Islahi Majalis- 5/21)* 

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(59)_ Badgumani Kya hai aur Kyu Haraam hai ?*

*●✿__ Ek Shakhs ke Tarze Amal se uske bare me Aapko kuchh Shub'ha hua aur Dil me Waswasa aaya k Maloom hota hai k usne Fala'n kaam kiya hoga, Agar Dil me ye baat Waswasa Khud ba khud aaya aur khud ba khud Dil me Shub'ha paida hua to is per koi Gunaah nahi, Kyu'nki isme Aapke Akhtyar ko koi dakhal nahi,*

*●✿__ Maslan Ramzan ke Din me Aapne Ek Shakhs ko Hotel se nikalte dekha, Aapke Dil me Khayal aayega k Esa Maloom hota hai k usne Roza Toda hai, Ab ye jo Khayal Dil me Khud ba khud paida hua ye Koi Gunaah nahi, Lekin Dil me Jo khayal paida hua tha, Is per Aapne pehle aitqaad aur Yaqeen kar liya k Ye Sahab Hotel me Roza Todne ke Liye Dakhil hue they aur khana kha kar bahar aaye hai'n, iska Yaqeen kar liya aur Doosre Ahatmalaat ki taraf dhyan nahi kiya,*

*●✿__ Aur Fir isse Aage badh kar ye kiya k Doosre ke Saamne bayan karna shuru kar diya k maine khud usko Roze me khate hue dekha hai, Hala'nki usne Sirf ye dekha tha k Wo Shakhs Hotel se nikal raha tha, Khate hue nahi dekha tha, Doosro ke Saamne is tarah bayan kar raha hai Jese khud usne Khate hue dekha tha aur So Fisad Yaqeen ke Saath Doosro se keh raha hai k ye Shakhs Roza Khor hai, Ye Badgumani Haraam hai aur Na-jaa'iz hai,*

*"●✿__ Isliye Hazrat Farmate hai'n k - Mazmoom (Buri) Badgumani wo hai Jo khud layi jaye, Baqi jo Waswasa khud aaye wo Mazmoom Badgumani nahi Jab Tak us per Amal na ho aur Amal ki Soorat ye hai k Ya Dil se us per aitqaad Jazim kar le ( Yani Yaqeen Kar le Pehle Sirf Badguman tha Fir is Gumaan ko Yaqeen se Tabdeel Kar diya ) Ya Zuban se kisi ke Saamne iska Tazkira kar diya, Ye Doosra darja Haraam hai isse bachna Zaroori hai,*

*®_( Islahi Majalis- 1/221)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

    *☞_(60)_ Kya Tasawwuf Bid'at hai ?*

*"●✿_ Aaj ilme Tasawwuf ke bare me Log ifraat v Tafreet me mubtila ho gaye hai'n, baaz Log to Samajhte hai'n k Tasawwuf ka Shari'at se Koi Waasta nahi aur Qurane Kareem aur Hadees Mubarak me iska Kahi'n Zikr nahi balki Tasawwuf ko Akhtyar karna Bid'at hai, Khoob Samajh le'n k Qurane Kareem aur Hadees Mubarak ne Akhlaq ko Durust Karne Ka Jo Hukm diya hai, Wohi Tasawwuf Qur'an aur Hadees Mubarak ke Khilaaf nahi,*

*"●✿_ Jabki Doosre baaz Logo'n ne Tasawwuf ko galat ma'ani pehna diye Hai'n, Unke Nazdeek Tasawwuf me ma'ani hai'n Muraqbe karna, Kashf Haasil hona, ilhaam hona, Khwab aur uski Tabeer aur Karamaat ka Haasil hona vagera, Unke Nazdeek iska Naam Tasawwuf hai, iske Natije me un Logo'n ne baaz Auqaat Tasawwuf ke naam per ese kaam Shuru kar diye Jo Shari'at ke Khilaf hai'n aur is Silsile me do Tasarruf kar liye,*

*"●✿_ Ek Tasarruf to ye kiya k Bahut se Log jo Apne Aapko Soofi kehlate hai'n magar Saath me Bhang bhi pi rahe hai'n aur kehte Hai'n k ye Bhang Molviyo ke Liye Haraam hai Lekin Soofiyo ke liye Halal hai, isliye k hum to Bhang pi kar Allah Ta'ala ka Taqarrub haasil kar rahe hai'n, Allah Hifazat Farmaye, Khuda jane Kaha'n Kaha'n ke Khurafaat, Galat Aqeeede Mushrikana Khayalaat Dakhil kar diye aur iska Naam Tasawwuf rakh diya,*

*"●✿_ Doosra ye kiya k Mureed peer ka Gulam hai, jab Ek martaba kisi ko peer bana liya to Ab Wo peer Chahe Shari'at ke Khilaaf Amal kare, Chahe Haraam Kaamo ka irtikaab kare lekin Mureed ke Zimme unke Qadmo ko choomna Laazim hai aur Har Chand Roz ke baad us Peer Ko Nazrana pesh karna Laazim hai Kyu'nki Jab Tak Wo Peer Sahab ko is Tarah Khush nahi karega, Jannat ke Darwaze uske Liye khul nahi Sakte, Allah Hifazat Farmaye,*

*"●✿_ Tasawwuf ka ye Tasavvur na Qur'an Kareem me hai aur na Hadees me hai, is Tasavvur ka Koi Talluq Shari'at aur Sunnat se nahi hai, Jabki Tasawwuf ka Asal Tasavvur Akhlaaq ki islaah aur Batini A'amaal ki islaah tha, iske Liye zaroori tha k koi Shakhs kisi Muttaba E Sunnat Sahi ilm rakhne wale Sahi Aqeede rakhne wale Shakhs ko Apna Muqtada banaye, Jisne khud Apne Tarbiyat kisi bade se Karayi ho, Jis Tarah Sahaba Kiraam ne Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ko Apna Muqtada banaya k Aap hamare Murabhi hai'n, Hamari Tarbiyat karne wale hai'n, Hamare A'amaal v Akhlaaq ko durust karne wale hai'n, isliye Aapki ita'at hume karni hai, Ye Tasavvur bilkul durust tha aur ye Peeri Mureedi Sahi thi aur Qur'an v Sunnat ke Mutabiq thi, Qur'an v Hadees me jagah jagah Achchhe Akhlaaq Akhtyar karne ki Talqeen farmayi gayi hai,*

*®_ ( Islahi Khutbaat- 15/122)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_ (61)_ Kya Tasawwuf sirf Peeri Mureedi aur Waza'if v Azkaar Ka Naam hai ?*

*●✿_ Aaj Logo'n ne Tasawwuf ke bare me Galat Fehmiya'n paida kar ke isko Ek malguba bana diya hai, Aaj Tasawwuf Naam ho gaya is baat ka k Kisi Peer Sahab Ke paas chale gaye, Unke haath per Haath rakh kar Bait kar li aur Unhone kuchh Wazife bata diye Kuchh Zikr Sikha diye k Subeh ko ye padha karo, Sham ko ye padha karo, aur bas Allah Khair Salla, Ab na Baatin ki fikr na Akhlaaq ke Durust karne ka Ahatmam, na Akhlaqe Fazila ko Haasil karne ka Shoq, na Akhlaqe Razila ko khatm karne ki fikr, Ye sab kuchh nahi bas bethe hue Wazife padh rahe hai'n aur Baaz Awqaat ye Wazife padhna Bimariyo'n ke andar Zyada Shiddat paida karta hai,*

*●✿_ Pehle Zamane me Sufiya Kiraam ke Yaha'n Mamool tha k kisi Shakhs ki islaah ka pehla qadam ye hota tha k uske Akhlaaq ki islaah karne ki fikr karte, uske Liye Mujahide karwaye jate they, Riyazate hoti thi, Ragda jata tha Tab ja kar Andar ki islaah hoti thi aur uske baad insaan kisi Qabil hota tha,*

*●✿_ Hala'nki Tasawwuf ka Asal Maqsad ye hai k Tumhare Jazbaat Sahi hone Chahiye, Tumhare Akhlaaq Sahi hone Chahiye, Tumhari Khwahishaat Sahi honi chahiye aur unko kis Tarah Sahi kiya jaye, Ye A'amaal Tasawwuf ke andar bataye jate hai'n, Tasawwuf ki Haqeeqat bas itni hai, isse Aage Logo'n ne jo baate Tasawwuf ke andar dakhil kar di hai'n Uska Tasawwuf se koi Talluq nahi, Jis Tarah Fuqha Zahiri A'amaal Maslan Namaz Roza Zakaat Hajj Khareed Farokht Nikaah v Talaaq ke Ahkaam bayan karte hai'n, isi tarah Sufiya Kiraam Dil me paida hone wale Jazbaat ke Ahkaam bayan karte hai'n,*

*●✿_ isi Tarah baaz Log ye Samajhte hai'n k Tasawwuf ka Maqsad ye hai k Aadmi Kahi'n Tanhayi me beth kar Muraqba kare aur chilla kaate, Mujahida kare, Hala'nki ye Sab Cheeze bhi Tasawwuf ka Asal Maqsad nahi hai'n Balki Asal Maqsad ko Haasil karne ke mukhtalif Tareeqe aur Raaste hai'n, Tasawwuf ka Asal Maqsad wo hai Jiski Taraf Qur'an Kareem me irshad farmaya yani Tazkiya E Nafs Jisko Allah Ta'ala ne Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ki Baisat ke Maqsad me bayan farmaya,*

*●✿_ Tazkiya Ke Lafzi ma'ani hai'n Paak Saaf Karna, Shari'at ki istilah me Tazkiya se Muraad ye hai k Jis Tarah insaan ke Zahiri A'amaal v Af'aal hote hai'n aur unke bare me Allah Ta'ala ke Awamir hai'n, Maslan k Namaz padho, Roza Rakho, Zakaat do, Hajj Karo vagera, Ye Awamir hai'n aur Jhoot na bolo, Geebat na Karo, Sharab na piyo, Chori na karo, Daaka na daalo vagera Gunaah hai'n inse bachne ka Shari'at ne hukm diya hai,*

*"❀_ isi Tarah insaan ke Baatin Yani Dil me baaz Sifaat Matloob hai'n Wo Awamir me dakhil hai'n, Unko Haasil karna Waajib hai aur unko Haasil kiye bager Fariza Ada nahi hota aur Baaz Sifaat Esi hai'n Jinko chhodna Waajib hai'n wo Nawahi me dakhil hai'n, Maslan Allah Ta'ala ki Ni'amat per Shukr karna Waajib hai, Agar Koi Nagawar Waqi'a pesh aaye to us per Sabr karna Waajib hai, Allah Ta'ala per Tawakkul aur Bharosa rakhna Waajib hai, Tawazo Akhtyar karna yani Apne Aapko Kamtar Samajhna Waajib hai, ikhlaas haasil karna yani Jo kaam bhi Aadmi kare Wo Sirf Allah Ta'ala ki Raza ke liye kare, is Ikhlaas ko Haasil karna Waajib hai, Ikhlaas ke bager koi Amal maqbool nahi, Lihaza ye Sifaat Shukr, Sabr, Tawakkul, Tawazo, Ikhlaas vagera ye Sab Sifaat Faza'il aur Akhlaaq E faazila kehlati hai'n, inka Haasil karna Waajib hai,*

*"❀_ isi Tarah Dil ke andar baaz buri Sifaat hai'n Jo Haraam aur Na-jaa'iz hai'n Jinse bachna Zaroori hai, Wo Raza'il aur Akhlaqe Razila kehlati hai'n, Yani Ye Sifaat Kamini aur Ghatiya Sifaat hai'n, Agar ye Sifaat Dil ke andar mojood ho to unko Kuchla aur mitaya jata hai taki ye Sifaat insaan ko Gunaah per Amada na Kare'n ,*

*"❀_ Maslan Takabbur karna yani Apne Aapko bada Samajhna, Hasad karna, Riyakari aur dikhawa yani insaan Allah ko Raazi karne ke bajaye Makhlooq ko Raazi karne ke liye aur unko dikhane ke liye koi Deeni kaam kare ye Riya hai, Lihaza Takabbur Haraam, Hasad Haraam, Bugz Haraam, Riyakari Haraam aur Be Sabri yani Allah Ta'ala ke Faisle per Raazi na hona balki Allah Ta'ala ki Taqdeer per Shikwa karna Haraam hai, Ye Sab Raza'il hai'n Jo insaan ke Baatin me Mojood hote hai'n, isi Tarah Gusse ko Agar insaan be Mahal istemal kare to ye bhi Raza'il me dakhil hai,*

*"❀_ Khulasa ye hai k Baatin me bahut se Faza'il hai'n Jinko Haasil karna Zaroori hai aur bahut se Raza'il hai'n Jinse bachna Zaroori hai aur Hazraat Sufiya Kiraam aur Masha'ikh ye kaam karte hai'n k Apne Murideen aur Shagirdo ke Dilo me Akhlaaq Faazila ki Aabyari karte hai'n aur Akhlaaq Razila ko Kuchalte hai'n Taki ye Akhlaaq Razila Kuchalte Kuchalte na hone ke Hukm me ho jaye'n, Jiske Liye Hazrat Thanvi Reh. ne farmaya - Baatin ke Andar Jo Razila hai usko itna Kuchlo aur usko itna peeto k uske baad wo Razila baqi to rahega khatm to nahi hoga lekin na hone ke Hukm me ho jayega, Bahar Haal ! Tasawwuf me Raza'il ko Kuchalna hota hai aur Faza'il ko Haasil karna hota hai, iska Naam Tazkiya hai aur Bas yahi Tasawwuf ka Asal Maqsad hai,*

*®_( Islahi Majalis- 1/30)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_ (62)_ Nafs aur Baatin Ki islaah Ke Liye Shekh Ki Zarurat kyu hai ?*

*"●✿_ Lekin Aam Tor per Ye Cheez Kisi Shekh ki Sohbat haasil kiye bager aur Shekh Ke Saamne Apne Aapko fana kiye bager Haasil nahi hoti, kyu ? Isliye k Har Fun Ko Haasil karne ke liye uske Maahir ke Paas Jana zaroori hai, Agar Fiqha ka masla maloom karna ho to kisi Mufti ke paas chale jao Kyunki usko Ye Fun aata hai, Wo jaanta hai k kis Sawal ka Kya jawab dena chahiye,*

*"●✿_ Lekin A'amaale Batina ke bare me maharat Haasil karna aur ye Pehchanna k is Shakhs ke andar ye Bimaari paida ho rahi hai ya nahi ? Kyunki Baatin Ki Bimariya'n bhi Makhfi aur Bareek qism ki Hoti Hai'n, Ek Cheez badi Achchhi hai aur Doosri Cheez badi Kharab hai Lekin Dono ke Darmiyan Farq karna bada Mushkil hai, Maslan Takabbur karna Haraam hai aur isse Bachna Waajib hai, isliye k Ye Takabbur Bimariyo'n ki Maa'n hai, Lekin Doosri Sifat izzate Nafs hai, isko Haasil karna Waajib hai Kyunki Apne Nafs ko zaleel karna jaa'iz nahi Lekin ye dekhna k Kaha'n Takabbur hai aur Kaha'n izzate Nafs hai, jo kaam me kar raha hu'n ye Takabbur ki vajah se kar raha hu'n Ya ye izzate Nafs ki vajah se kar raha hu'n, Dono Ke Darmiyan imtiyaz Kon pehchane k Ye Takabbur hai aur ye izzate Nafs hai, Ye Har ek ke bas ki baat nahi,*

*"●✿_ Khaas Tor per insaan ka Khud Apne Andar in Bimariyo'n ko Pehchanna bada Mushkil hai, Maslan Ek Bimaari hai Apni Badayi Bayan karna k Mai'n Esa hu'n aur Wesa hu'n, mere Andar Ye Achchhayi hai, Mere Andar ye Khoobi hai, Ye Haraam hai aur isi ko T'alli ( Badayi) kaha jata hai, Doosri Cheez hai, Doosri Cheez hai Ni'amat ki Nashukri, Ab kon iske Darmiyan Farq kare k Mai'n jo Apni Achchayi bayan kar raha hu'n ya Ni'amat ki Nashukri kar Raha hu,*

*"●✿_ isi tarah Tawazo badi Umda Cheez hai, A'ala Darje ki Sifat hai aur Matloob hai, Ek Doosri Sifat hoti hai Zillate Nafs yani Doosre ke Saamne Nafs ko zaleel karna, Ye Haraam hai, Allah Ta'ala ne Nafs ki izzat Waajib ki hai, isko Zaleel nahi karna chahiye, Lekin in Dono Ke Darmiyan Farq karna k Konsa Amal Tawazo ki vajah se kiya ja raha hai aur Konse kaam me Zillate Nafs hai, Inke Darmiyan Farq karna har ek ke bas ki baat nahi hai, Kabhi Tawazo ki Sarhad Zillate Nafs ke Saath mil jati hai aur Kabhi iski Sarhad Nashukri ke Saath mil jati hai, Ab kis had tak Tawazo kare aur kis had tak Tawazo na kare, Kaha'n Tawazo hai aur Kaha'n Nashukri hai ? Inke Darmiyan Farq ko Pehchanna har ek ka kaam nahi jab Tak kisi Shekh se Tarbiyat haasil na kar le,*

*●✿_ Ye Cheez Mahaz padha dene se Haasil nahi hoti k Kitaab me padh kar khud hi Uske Fayde aur Nuqsaan nikalne Shuru kar diye, Yaad rakhiye Ye is qism ka kaam nahi hai, Balki ye Kaam Amali Tarbiyat se aata hai, Jab Kisi Shekh ko Musalsal Aadmi dekhta rahe aur Uske Tarze Amal ka Mushahida karta rahe aur usko Apne Halaat bata kar usse Hidayaat leta rahe, Uske Natije me Fir insaan ko Ye ilm Haasil hota hai k Amal v Akhlaaq ka ye Darja Qabile Husool Sifat hai aur Ye Kaifiyat ya Darja Qabile Tark Razila hai,*

*●✿__ isi Tarah insaan ke Baatin ke Jo Faza'il hai'n Maslan Tawazo hai Agar iski Lafzo me koi Mukammal Tareef bayan karna chahe to bahut Mushkil hai, Lekin Jab Kisi Mutawaze Aadmi ko dekhoge aur uske Tarze Amal ka Mushahida karoge aur uski Sohbat me rahoge to uske Natije me Wo Ausaaf tumhare Andar bhi Muntaqil hone Shuru ho jayenge, isliye Tasawwuf aur Sulook me Shekh ki Sohbat aur uski Taraf Ruju karne Ki Zarurat hoti hai,*

*●✿__ Bahar haal! Peer aur Shekh ke Haath per Bait hona koi farz nahi k Aadmi kisi Shekh ke Haath per Haath rakh kar Zaroor Bait ho jaye Lekin Apni islaah karana zaroori hai aur Jab Apni islaah ke Liye koi Shakhs Apne Shekh ki Taraf Ruju karta hai to is Ruju karne ka Asal Maqsad yahi hota hai k Aadmi ko Faza'il haasil ho aur Raza'il se Aadmi Bach Jaye, Sulook v Tasawwuf ka ye Asal Maqsad hai,*

*●✿__ Albatta is Silsile me Zikr v Vird ya Mukhtalif Waza'if Mueen v Madadgaar ho jate hai'n, Magar Har Shakhs ke Liye in Azkaar v Vird ki miqdaar, Uska Moqa aur Waqt, ye Shekh ki Rehnumayi aur Mashware se hi muqarrar karne ki Zarurat hoti hai aur isse islaahe haal ka fayda hota hai, Varna Aam Halaat me ye Azkaar is darje me khud Maqsood nahi balki Asal kaam Apne Akhlaaq ki islaah hai aur uska Tazkiya hai, Jiske Liye Zaruri hai k Shekh ko Apne Halaat ki ittela deta rahe aur usse Hidayaat leta rahe aur fir un Hidayaat per Amal karta rahe bas Saari zindgi yahi kaam karta rahe, Shekh ki Taraf Ruju karne ka Asal Maqsad yahi hota hai,*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(63)_ Aaj Kal Ke Daur me Shibli, Juned Bagdadi, Shekh Abdul Qadir Jilani aur Bayzeed Bastami Jese Log Kaha'n se Talash Kare'n?*

*"●✿_ Ab Sawal Ye Paida hota hai k Sachche Log Kaha'n se laye'n ? Har Shakhs Daava karta hai k Mai'n bhi Sachcha hu'n, Mai'n bhi Saadiq hu'n balki Log Ye kaha karte hai'n k Sahab ! Aaj kal to Dhoka Bazi ka daur hai, Har Shakhs Lamba kurta pehan kar aur Amama Sar per laga kar aur Daadhi Lambi kar ke kehta hai k Mai'n bhi Sadiqeen me dakhil hu'n, Ye Haalat Nazar aati hai to Aap Kaha'n se laye'n wo Sadiqeen Jinki Sohbat insaan ko Keemiya bana deti hai, Kaha'n se laye'n wo Allah Wale Jinki Ek Nazar se insaan ki Zindgi badal jati hai,*

*"●✿_ Hazrat Maulana Mufti Shafi Sahab Reh. iska bada Umda Jawab diya karte they, Farmate they k Miya'n ! Log ye kehte hai'n k Aaj kal Sadiqeen Kaha'n se Talash Kare'n? Har Jagah Ayyari Makkari ka daur hai, To baat dar Asal ye hai k Ye Zamana hai Milawat ka, Har cheez me Milawat, Ghee me Milawat, Cheeni me Milawat, Aate me Milawat, Duniya ki Har cheez me Milawat, Yaha'n tak k kehte hai'n k Zehar me bhi Milawat hai,*

*"●✿_ Lekin ye batao k Agar aata khaalis nahi milta to kisi ne aata khana chhod diya k Sahab Aata to ab khaalis milta nahi Lihaza aata nahi khayenge, Ya Ghee agar Khaalis nahi milta to kisi ne ghee khana chhod diya k Sahab Ghee to ab khaalis milta nahi Lihaza ab mitti ka Tel istemal karenge, Kisi ne bhi Bavjood is milawat ke daur ke na aata khana chhoda, na cheeni khani Chhodi, na ghee khana chhoda, balki Talash karta hai k Ghee konsi Dukaan per Achchha milta hai aur Konsi Basti me Achchha milta hai,*

*"●✿_ To Farmaya k beshak Aata Ghee Cheeni kuchh khaalis nahi lekin Talash karne wale ko Aaj bhi mil jata hai, Agar koi Allah ka Banda Talash karna chahe to usko Aaj ke Daur me bhi Sadiqeen mil jayenge, ye kehna bilkul Shaitan ka Dhoka hai k Aaj ke Daur me Sadiqeen khatm ho gaye, Are jab Allah Ta'ala farma Raha hai k tum Sadiqeen ke Saathi ban jao, Ye hukm kya Sirf Sahaba Kiraam ke daur ke Saath makhsoos tha k Wo Sahaba Kiraam is per Amal kar sake, Beesvi Sadi me aane wale is per Amal nahi kar sakte? Zaahir hai k Qurane Kareem ke Har Hukm per Qayamat tak jab tak Musalman baqi hai Amal karna mumkin rahega,*

*"●✿_Hazrat Mufti Shafi Sahab Reh. Farmaya karte they k Miya'n! Aaj kal Logo'n ka Haal ye hai k khud Chahe kisi Haalat me ho'n, Gunaah me Ma'asiyat me, Kaba'ir me Fisq v Fijoor me mubtila ho'n Lekin Apne Liye Sadiqeen Talash karenge to Maiyaar Saamne rakhenge Juned Bagdadi ka, Shekh Abdul Qadir Jilani ka aur Bayzeed Bastami ka aur bade bade Auliya Kiraam ka Jinke naam Sun rakhe hai'n K Sahab ! Hume to esa Saadiq chahiye Jesa k Juned Bagdadi they ya Shekh Abdul Qadir Jilani they, Hala'nki Usool ye hai k Jesi Rooh wese Farishte, Jese Tum ho wese hi Tumhare Musleh ho'nge, Tum Jis Maiyaar ke ho Tumhare Liye yahi Log Kaafi ho sakte hai'n, Juned v Shibli ke Maiyaar ke na sahi lekin Tumhare liye ye bhi kaafi hai'n,*

*"●✿_ Balki Hazrat Mufti Sahab farmate they k Mai'n To Qasam Kha kar kehta hu'n k Agar koi Shakhs Allah Ta'ala ki Talab le kar Apni Masjid ke Anpadh Mo'azin ki Sohbat me ja kar bethega to uski Sohbat se bhi fayda pahu'nchega, is Waaste k Wo Mo'azin Kam se kam 5 waqt Allah ka naam buland karta hai, Uski Azwaaz fizao'n me failti hai, Wo Allah Ke Kalme ko buland karta hai, Uski Sohbat me ja kar betho, Tumhe usse bhi Fayda pahu'nchega,*

*"●✿_ Yahi Shaitan ka Dhoka hai k Sahab hume to us Maiyaar ka Buzurg aur us Maiyaar ka Musleh chahiye, ye insaan ko Dhoka dene ki baat hai, Haqeeqat me Tumhari Apni islaah Ke Waaste Tumhare Maiyaar ke aur Tumhari Satah ke Musleh Aaj bhi Mojood hai'n,*

*®_ ( Islahi Khutbaat- 14/112)* 

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(64)_ Tasarruf aur uske Mutalliq Galat Fehmi - Shekh ne Ek Nazar daali aur Dil ki Duniya badal gayi_,*

*"●✿_ Log Samajhte hai'n k Jab kisi Allah Wale ke Paas Aadmi jata hai ya kisi Shekh ki Khidmat ne Haazri deta hai aur usse islaahi Talluq qaa'im karta hai aur usse Bait hota hai to Wo Apni Nazar se kaam bana dete hai'n, Shekh ne Ek Nazar daal di to bas Dil ki Duniya badal gayi,*

*"●✿_ Khoob Samajh lijiye k islaahe Nafs ke Liye ye koi Mamool ka Tareeqa nahi hai, Lihaza ye nahi hoga k Koi Allah wala Nazar daal dega to Tumhari Tabiyat badal jayegi aur Tumhare Halaat me khud ba khud inqilab aa jayega balki karna to khud hi padega, Himmat karni hogi, koshish karni hogi, Mashakkat uthani hogi, Shekh ka kaam Sirf itna hai k Wo Tawajjo dila de aur Raasta bata de, Esi Tadbeere bata de jiske Zariye kaam nisbatan Asaan ho jaye Lekin karna khud hi padega, Chalna khud hi padega,*

*"●✿_ Koi Shakhs ye Soche k mujhe khud kuchh karna na pade balki Doosra Aadmi mujhe manzil tak pahu'ncha de, to ye baat nahi hai, Agar esa hota to Fir Ambiya Alaihissalam ko Deen failane ke liye Mujahide aur Mashakkat uthane ki zarurat na hoti, Bas Logo'n per ek Nazar daal dete aur Sab log Musalman ho jate,*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(65)_ Pichhle Zamane ke Sufiya Kiraam ke Yaha'n is Qism ke Chand Waqi'aat milte hai'n k Shekh ne Ek Nazar daali aur Ek Nazar se Zindgi me inqilab aa gaya _,*

*"●✿_ is bare me kuchh baate Samajhne ki hai'n, Pehli baat to ye hai k Ye Nazar daalan Tasarruf ha aur Ye Tasarruf karna Har ek ko nahi aata aur Tasarruf na aana koi aib ki baat nahi, Yani Agar kisi Shekh aur Wali Allah ki Nazar me Tasarruf ki Quwwat na ho to uske andar koi aib nahi, Agar Tasarruf ki ye Quwwat haasil ho jaye to Allah ki Ni'amat hai aur Agar Haasil na ho to koi aib nahi,*

*"●✿_ Doosri baat ye hai k Tasarruf ka Haasil Sirf ye hai k Jis Shakhs per Tasarruf kiya gaya hai, Tasarruf ke Natije me uski Tabiyat me Zara sa Nishaat paida ho jata hai Lekin ye Nishaat der tak nahi rehta balki Waqti hota hai, Aage kaam usko khud hi karna padta hai, Ye nahi ho sakta k is Tasarruf ke Natije me Saari Umr kaam karta rahe, is Tasarruf ki misaal esi hai Jese Gaadi ko dhakka lagaya, Agar gaadi Start nahi ho rahi hai to usko Dhakka laga kar Start karne ki koshish ki jati hai, is Dhakka lagane ke Natije me us Gaadi me chalne ki Thodi si Salahiyat paida hui Lekin jab Dhakke ke Zariye Start ho gayi to ab wo Gaadi Engine aur Petrol ki Taaqat se chalegi, Lekin Agar Engine hi kharab ho ya Petrol hi nahi hai to Fir hazaar Dhakke lagao, Gaadi nahi chalegi, Bas Dhakka lagane se Do Chaar Qadam chal kar khadi ho jayegi,*

*"●✿_ Bilkul isi tarah Agar insaan ke andar Sulook me aur Allah Ta'ala ke Raaste me chalne ki himmat aur Taaqat hai to kisi ki Nazar pad jane se uske Andar Chalne ki Salahiyat paida ho gayi aur Tabiyat ke andar Zara sa Nishaat paida ho gaya, Ab Agar Apne andar Taaqat hai to wo uske Zariye aage chalega lekin agar Andar hi Taaqat nahi hai to Hazaar Nazar daalte raho, Hazaar Tasarruf karte raho Kuchh nahi hoga, Haa'n! Waqti Tor per Thoda sa Jazba Paida hoga fir Wo Thanda ho jayega,*

*"●✿_ Bahar Haal! Ye Nazar na to der tak rehne wali cheez hai na Hamesha rehne wali, na ye har ek ko Haasil hoti hai, na koi Ye esi koi Sifat hai Jiska na hona aib ho, aur agar Nazar se fayda ho bhi Jaye to wo Waqti hoga, Aakhir me kaam Apni himmat hi se karna hoga, Engine Apna Mazboot karna hoga, isi Engine se hi Gaadi chalegi, Dhakke se nahi chalegi, Lihaza Asal kaam ye hai k Apni Himmat ko Taza karo,*

*®_( Islahi Majalis- 1/85)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(66)_ Sufiya Kiraam se Manqool Zikr Ke Khaas Tareeqo per Bid'at hone ka Aitraaz:-*

*"●✿_ Hazraat Sufiya Kiraam ne Zikr ke Khaas Tareeqe jo bayan farmaye hai'n, Unka Maqsad ye tha k Zikr me insaan ka Dil lag jaye, aur ye Tareeqe Bator ilaaj ke bayan farmaye hai'n, isliye Yaad rakhiye k khaas Tareeqe na maqsood hai'n, na Masnoon hai'n aur na in Tareeqo ko Masnoon Samajhna Jaa'iz hai,*

*"●✿_ Maslan hamare Tamam Masha'ikh ke Yaha'n 12 Tasbeeh bahut Ma'aroof hai, ye Tasbeeh Zarb laga kar ki jati hai, Magar ye khaas Tareeqa na maqsood hai aur na Masnoon hai, Agar koi Shakhs isko Masnoon Samajh le to ye Tareeqa Bid'at ho jayega, balki iske jaa'iz hone ki Shart yahi hai k iske bare me ye Tasavvur rakha jaye k ye Tareeqa Mubtadi (Shuru karne Wale ) ko Sirf ilaaj ke Tor bataya jata hai, Taki uska Dil Zikr me lag jaye aur Khayalaat me Yaksui paida ho jaye,*

*"●✿_ Aaj kal Log ifraat v Tafreet me mubtila hai'n, Chuna'che baaz log Zarb laga kar Zikr karne ko Bid'at kehte hai'n aur ye Kehte hai'n k Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ se Kahi'n Saabit nahi hai k Aap ﷺ ne is Tarah Zarb laga kar Zikr farmaya ho aur na kisi Sahabi se Zarb laga kar Zikr karna Saabit hai aur jab Esa zikr Saabit nahi hai aur Tum log Esa zikr kar rahe ho, Lihaza ye Zikr Bid'at hai,*

*"●✿_ Chuna'che Ek Sahab mujhse kehne lage k Aapke Tamaam Masha'ikh Bid'ati hai'n ( Ma'azallah) isliye k Ye Masha'ikh Zarb laga kar Zikr karne ki Talqeen karte hai'n aur is Tarah zikr karna Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ se Saabit nahi, maine un Sahab se puchha k Jab Tumhe Nazla Zukaam hota hai to tum joshanda pite ho ? Kehne lage k Haa'n Pita hu'n, maine Puchha k kya Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ se joshanda Pina Saabit hai ? Ya Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne kabhi Joshanda Piya hai ? Ya kisi Sahabi se Joshanda Pina Saabit hai?*

*"●✿_ Kehne lage k Joshanda Pina to Saabit nahi, maine kaha k Jab Saabit nahi to Aapka Joshanda Pina Bid'at ho gaya isliye k Aapka Daava iske bager Saabit nahi ho sakta k Yu'n kaha jaye k Jo Cheez Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ se Saabit na ho wo Bid'at hai, To Chuna'che Joshanda Pina bhi Saabit nahi Lihaza ye bhi Bid'at hai,*

*"●✿_ Dar Haqeeqat Sahi baat ye hai k Zikr karne ke Ye Saare Tareeqe ilaaj hai'n, Yani jis Shakhs ka zikr me Dil nahi lagta aur Zikr me uski Tabiyat Maa'il nahi hoti to uske ilaaj ke liye ye Tareeqa bataya gaya k tum is Tareeqe se zikr kar lo, Taki Zikr me Tumhara Dil lag jaye, Goya k Joshanda pilaya ja raha hai,*

*®_ ( Islahi Majalis- 3/59)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(67)_ Zikre Jahri Afzal hai ya Zikre Khafi :-*

*"●✿__ Yaad rakhiye Shak V Shub'ha ki Gunja'ish nahi, Zikr jitna Aahista Awaaz se hoga utna hi Afzal hoga, Qur'an E Kareem ka irshad hai:-( Surah Aaraaf-55) Apne Rab ko Aajizi se aur Chupke Chupke pukaro_,*

*"_ Doosri Jagah irshad hai -(Aaraaf-205) Apne Rab ko Apne Dil me Pukaro v Aajizi ke Saath aur darte hue aur zor ki Awaaz ki Nisbat Kam Awaaz ke Saath_,*

*"●✿__ isse Maloom hua k Zyada Zor se zikr karna Pasandida nahi, Pasandida Zikr wo hai jo Aahista Awaaz ke Saath ho, Ye Usool Hamesha ka hai, Abdi hai aur Qayamat Tak kabhi nahi toot Sakta k Afzal Zikr Zikre Khafi (Aahista Awaaz se) hai, Zikr Jitna Aahista kiya jayega utna hi Zyada Sawab milega, Albatta Zikre Jahri (Awaaz se ) jaa'iz hai Na-jaa'iz nahi, Lihaza Zikre Jahri kabhi Zikre Khafi se Afzal nahi ho sakta,*

*"●✿__ Albatta ilaaj ke Tor per Zikre Jahri karne me koi muzayqa nahi lekin Agar koi Shakhs Zikre Jahri ko Afzal Samajhne lage, Ya koi Shakhs Zikre Jahri ko Maqsood Samajh le ya Masnoon Samajh le, Ya Zikre Jahri na karne wale per Nakeer karne lage, To Fir yahi Cheez Bid'at ban jati hai, is Raaste me isi ifraat v Tafreet se bach kar guzarna hai,*

*"●✿__Baat dar Asal ye hai k jab kaam aage badta hai to Apni Had per nahi rehta, Ab zikr ke Tareeqe Sufiya Kiraam ne Bator ilaaj ke bataye they Lekin Rafta Rafta ye Tareeqe khud Maqsood ban gaye, Ab Har Silsila Walo ne Apne liye Zikr ka ek Tareeqa muqarrar kar liya hai, ye us Silsile ki Khususiyat ban gayi, Ab is Silsile se Wabasta log bahar ke Logo'n ko ye baavar karate hai'n k Aap jis Tareeqe se Zikr karte hain wo Tareeqa sahi nahi ya Afzal nahi, Sahi aur Afzal Tareeqa wo hai jo Hamare Shekh ne bataya hai, is Tarah se Jo cheez maqsood nahi thi wo Maqsood qaraar pa gayi, isi ka Naam Bid'at hai, iski Jad kaatni hai,*

*®_( Islahi Majalis- 3/61)* 

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞ _ (68)_ Taveez Gande aur Jhaad Foo'nk Ki Shara'it:-*

*"•●✿_ Jaha'n tak Allah Ke Naam ke Zariye Jhaad Foo'nk ka Talluq hai wo khud Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ se aur Aapke Sahaba se Saabit hai, isliye Wo Theek hai lekin iske Javaaz Ke Chand Shara'it intehayi zaroori hai'n, inke bager ye Amal jaa'iz nahi,*

*"•●✿_ Pehli Shart ye hai k Jo Kalmaat padhe jaye, unme koi Kalma Esa na ho jisme Allah Ta'ala ke Siva kisi aur se Madad Maa'ngi gayi ho, isliye k baaz Awqaat unme "Ya Fala'n" ke Alfaaz hote hai'n aur us Jagah per Allah Ke Alawa kisi aur ka naam hota hai, Esa Taveez Ganda Esi Jhaad Foo'nk Haraam hai jisme Gairullah se madad Li gayi ho,*

*"•●✿_ Doosri Shart ye hai k Agar Jhaad Foo'nk ke Alfaaz ya Taveez me likhe hue ese hai'n jinke ma'ani maloom nahi k kya ma'ani hai'n? Esa Taveez istemal karna bhi Na-jaa'iz hai, isliye k Ho Sakta hai k Wo koi Mushrikana Kalma ho aur usme Gairullah se madad Maa'ngi gayi ho ya usme Shaitaan se Khitaab ho, isliye ese Taveez bilkul mamnu aur Na-jaa'iz hai'n, Ese Taveez jisme Esi baat likhi Hui ho jiska matlab hi samajh me nahi aata Esa Taveez Haraam hai,*

*"•●✿_ Baaz Taveez ese hote hai'n Jisme Gairullah se madad Maa'ngi jati hai, Wo Chahe Nabi ho, Chahe Wali ho aur Chahe kitna bada Buzurg ho, Allah Ke Siva kisi aur se Muraad maangi jati hai aur wo Shirk ke Qareeb insaan ko pahu'ncha deti hai, Ese Taveez bilkul Haraam hai'n aur insaan ko Shirk ke Qareeb pahu'ncha dete hai'n, isliye Fuqha kiraam ne farmaya k Taveez me agar koi esi baat likhi hui hai jo Hum aur Aap Samajhte nahi hai'n to kya pata usme koi Gairullah se madad Maa'ng li gayi ho, Koi Shirk ka kalma uske andar mojood ho, is Waaste esa Taveez istemal karna bilkul jaa'iz nahi hai,*

*"•●✿_ Lekin Agar Qur'an Kareem ki Ayaat hai'n unko bhi Adab ke Saath istemal kiya jaye ya koi Zikr hai Allah Ta'ala ka ya koi Dua hai jo Taveez me likh di gayi thi to wo Jaa'iz hai Lekin usme koi Sawab nahi,*

*®_(Islahi Khutbaat- 15/52)*                  

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(69)_ Har Kaam aur Har Khwahish Taveez Gande Ke Zariye Poora Karwane Ki Koshish Karna Sahi nahi _,*

*"●✿_ Logo'n ne Saara Deen Taveez Gande me Samajh liya hai aur unka Khayal ye hai k Duniya ki Koi Garz Esi na ho Jiska ilaaj koi Taveez na ho, Chuna'che unko Har kaam ke Liye ek Taveez chahiye, Fala'n kaam nahi ho raha, uske Liye kya Wazifa padhu ? Fala'n kaam ke liye ek Taveez de de'n Lekin hamare Akaabir ne aitdaal ko malhooz rakha k Jis Had tak Huzoor ﷺ ne Amal kiya Us Had tak un per Amal kare'n, Ye nahi k Din Raat Aadmi yahi kaam karta rahe aur Deen v Duniya ka Har kaam Taveez Gande ke Zariye kare, Ye baat galat hai,*

*"●✿_ Agar ye Amal Durust hota to Fir Sarkare Do Aalam ﷺ Mushrikeen per koi esi Jhaad Foo'nk karte k Wo Sab Huzoor ﷺ ke Qadmo me aa kar dher ho jate, Aap ﷺ ne is Jhaad Foo'nk per Kabhi Kabhi Amal bhi kiya hai Lekin itna Gulu aur inhimak bhi nahi kiya k Har kaam ke liye Taveez Gande ko istemal farmate,*

*"●✿_ Taveez Gande aur Jhaad Foo'nk karna na ibaadat hai aur na us per Sawab, Yaad rakhiye ! Taveez aur Jhaad Foo'nk ke Zariye ilaaj jaa'iz hai magar ye ibaadat nahi, Qur'an Kareem ki Ayaat ko aur Qur'an Kareem ki Soorto ko aur Allah Ta'ala ke Naamo ko Apne kisi Duniyavi maqsad ke liye istemal karna zyada se zyada jaa'iz hai Lekin ye kaam ibaadat nahi aur isme Sawab nahi hai,*

*"●✿_ Ye jhaad Foo'nk aur ye Taveez koi ibaadat nahi balki ilaaj ka ek Tareeqa hai, is per koi Ajro Sawab murattab nahi hota, Yahi Vajah hai k iski Ujrat Lena Dena bhi jaa'iz hai, Agar ye ibaadat hoti to is per Ujrat Lena jaa'iz na hota Kyu'nki kisi ibaadat per Ujrat Lena jaa'iz nahi, Maslan koi Shakhs Tilawat kare aur us per Ujrat le to ye Haraam hai Lekin Taveez per Ujrat Lena jaa'iz hai,*

*®_( Islahi Khutbaat- 15/22)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(70)_ Dua Taveez Jhaad Foo'nk vagera se Ba Darja Afzal aur Behtar hai _,*

*"●✿__ Nabi Kareem ﷺ Dua zaroor farmate they, isliye k Sabse badi aur Asal Cheez Dua hai, Agar Barahe Raast Allah Ta'ala se Maa'ngo aur Do Raka'at Salatul Haajat padh kar Allah Ta'ala se Dua Karo k Ya Allah! Apni Rehmat se mera ye Maqsad poora farma dijiye, Ya Allah ! Meri Mushkil Hal farma dijiye, Ya Allah! Meri ye Pareshani door farma dijiye, To is Dua karne me Sawab hi Sawab hai,*

*"●✿__ Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ki Sunnat ye hai k Jab Koi Haajat pesh aaye to Allah Ta'ala ki Bargaah me Dua Karo aur Agar Do Raka'at Salatul Haajat padh kar Dua Karo to Zyada Achchha hai, isse ye hoga k Jo Maqsad hai wo Agar Mufeed hai to in Sha Allah Haasil hoga aur Sawab to har haal me milega,*

*"●✿__ Dua karna chahiye Chahe Duniya ki Garz se ho, Wo Sawab ka mojib hai, isliye k Dua ke bare me Rasulullah ﷺ ne farmaya k Dua bizzaat khud ibaadat hai, Lihaza agar kisi Shakhs ko Saari Umr Jhaad Foo'nk ka Tareeqa na aaye, Taveez Gande ka Tareeqa na aaye lekin Wo Barahe Raast Allah se Dua kare to Yaqinan uska Ye Amal us Taveez aur Jhaad Foo'nk se Ba Darja Afzal aur Behtar hai,*

*"●✿__ Lihaza Har Waqt Taveez Gande me lage rehna ye Amal Sunnat ke Mutabiq nahi, Jo baat Nabi Kareem ﷺ aur Sahaba Kiraam se jis Had tak Saabit hai usko Us Had per rakhna chahiye, isse aage nahi badhna chahiye, Agar kabhi zarurat pesh aaye to Allah Ta'ala ka naam le kar jhaad Foo'nk karne me koi Harj nahi lekin Har Waqt iske andar lage rehna aur Gulu karna aur isko Apna mashgala bana Lena kisi Tarah bhi Durust nahi,*

*®_ ( Islahi Khutbaat- 15/58)* 

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(71)_ Khwab aur Uski Tabeer:-*

*"❀_ Hamare Yaha'n Khwab ke maamle me badi ifraat v Tafreet payi jati hai, Baaz Log To wo hai'n Jo Sachche Khwabo ke Qaa'il hi nahi, na Khwab ke Qaa'il na Khwab ki Tabeer ke Qaa'il hai'n, Ye Khayal galat hai, isliye k Hadees me aaya hai k Huzoor ﷺ ne farmaya k Sachche Khwab Nabuwat ka 46 va hissa hai'n aur Aap ﷺ ne Farmaya k Ye Sachche Khwab mubasshirat hai'n,*

*"❀_ Aur Doosri Taraf baaz Log wo hai'n Jo Khwabo hi ke pichhe pade rehte hai'n aur Khwab hi ko Madare Nijaat aur Fazilat Samajhte hai'n, Agar kisi ne Achchha Khwab dekh liya to bas uske mo'atqid ho gaye, aur Agar kisi ne Apne bare me Achchha Khwab dekh liya to wo Apna hi Mo'atqid ho gaya k Mai'n Ab Pahu'ncha hua Buzurg ban gaya hu'n _,*

*®_ ( Islahi Khutbaat- 5/90)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(72)_ Khwab me Nabi Kareem ﷺ ki Ziyarat ki Khwahish karna :-*

*"❀_ Alhamdulillah! Allah Ta'ala Apne Fazal se bahut se Logo'n ko Ye Sa'adat ata farma dete hai'n aur Unhe Khwab me Huzoor ﷺ ki Ziyarat ho jati hai, Ye Badi Azeem Ni'amat aur Azeem Sa'adat hai Lekin is Maamle hamare Buzurgo ke Zoq mukhtalif rahe hai'n, Ek Zoq to ye hai k is Sa'adat ke Husool ki Koshish ki jati hai aur Ese Amal kiye jate hai'n Jisse Sarkare Do Aalam ﷺ ki Ziyarat ho jaye aur Buzurgo ne Ese Khaas Amal likhe hai'n,*

*"❀_ Maslan Ye k Juma ki Shab me itni martaba Darood Shareef padhne ke baad Fala'n Fala'n Amal kar ke Soye to Sarkare Do Aalam ﷺ ki Ziyarat hone ki Tawaqqo aur Ummeed hoti hai, is qism ke bahut Se A'amaal Mash'hoor hai'n, Ab Agar koi Shakhs is Zoq ke peshe nazar Khwab me Ziyarat ki Koshish karna chahe to kar le aur is Sa'adat se Sarfaraz ho jaye,*

*"❀_ Lekin Doosre baaz Hazraat ka Zoq kuchh aur hai, Maslan Hazrat Mufti Shafi Sahab Reh ke paas Ek Sahab aaya karte they, Ek martaba aa kar kehne lage k Tabiyat me Huzoor ﷺ ki Ziyarat ka bahut Shoq ho raha hai, Koi Esa Amal dijiye jiske Natije me Ye Ni'amat Haasil ho jaye aur Sarkare Do Aalam ﷺ ki Ziyarat Khwab me ho jaye,*

*"❀_ Hazrat Mufti Sahab ne farmaya k Bhai ! Tum bade Hausle wale Aadmi ho k Tum is baat ki Tamanna karte ho k Sarkare Do Aalam ﷺ ki Ziyarat ho jaye, Hume Ye Hausla nahi hota k Ye Tamanna bhi kare'n, isliye k Hum Kaha'n aur Nabi Kareem ﷺ ki Ziyarat Kaha'n? Isliye kabhi is qism ke Amal Seekhne ki nobat hi nahi aayi aur na kabhi ye Socha k Ese Amal Seekhe jaye'n, isliye k Agar Ziyarat ho jaye to hum uske Adaab, Uske Huqooq, Uske Taqaze kis Tarah poore karenge ? Isliye khud se iske Husool ki Koshish nahi ki, Albatta agar Allah Ta'ala Apne Fazal se khud hi Ziyarat Kara de to ye unka in'aam hai aur Jab khud karayenge to Fir uske Adaab ki bhi Tofeeq Bakhsh de'nge _,"*

*®_ ( Islahi Khutbaat- 5/94)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_ (72)_ Khwab me Nabi Kareem ﷺ ka kisi baat Ka Hukm dena :-*

*"❀_ Ye baat Samajh leni chahiye k Agar Khwab me Huzoor ﷺ ki Ziyarat ho gayi to iska Hukm ye hai k Chu'nki Huzoor ﷺ ka Farman hai k Jo koi Mujhe Khwab me dekhta hai To Mujhe hi dekhta hai isliye k Shaitaan meri Soorat me nahi aa Sakta, Lihaza Agar Khwab me Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ki Ziyarat ho aur Wo koi esa kaam karne ko kahe'n Jo Shari'at ke Daayre me hai, Maslan Farz hai ya Waajib hai ya Sunnat hai ya Mubaah hai To fir usko Ahatmam se karna chahiye, isliye Jo kaam Shari'at ke Daayre me hai Uske Karne ka Jab Aap ﷺ Hukm Farma rahe hai'n To Wo Khwab Sachcha hoga, Us Kaam ko karna hi uske Haq me Mufeed hai aur Agar nahi karega to baaz Awqaat uske Haq me be barkati Shadeed Ho jati hai,*

*"❀_ Lekin Agar Khwab me Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ Esi baat ka Hukm de'n Jo Shari'at ke Daayre me nahi hai, Maslan Khwab me Huzoor ﷺ ki Ziyarat hui aur Esa Mehsoos hua k Aap ﷺ ne ek esi baat ka Hukm farmaya jo Shari'at ke Zaahiri Ahkaam ke Daayre me nahi hai to khoob Samajh lijiye k Us Khwab ki Vajah se wo Kaam karna jaa'iz nahi hoga,*

*"❀_ isliye k Hamare dekhe hue Khwab ki baat ko Allah Ta'ala ne Masa'il E Shari'at me Hujjat nahi banaya aur jo irshadaat Huzoor ﷺ se Qabile Aitmaad Waasto se Hum tak pahu'nche hai'n Wo Hujjat hai'n, Un per Amal karna Zaroori hai, Khwab ki baat per Amal karna Zaroori nahi, Kyu'nki Ye baat to Sahi hai k Shaitaan Huzoor ﷺ ki Soorate Mubaraka me nahi aa Sakta Lekin basa Awqaat Khwab dekhne wale ke Zaati Khayalaat Us Khwab ke Saath mil kar Gadmad ho jate hai'n aur uski Vajah se usko Galat baat yaad reh jati hai Ya Samajhne me Galti ho jati hai, isliye Hamare Khwab Hujjat nahi,*

*®_ ( Islahi Khutbaat- 5/97)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

     *☞_ (73)_ Kashf Kya hota hai ?*

*"❀_ Khwab to Sone Ki Haalat me hota hai Lekin baaz Awqaat Allah Ta'ala Bedaari ki haalat me kuchh Cheeze dikhate hai'n Jisko Kashf kehte hai'n, Chuna'che Agar Kisi ko Kashf ho gaya to Log usko Sab Kuchh Samajh bethe k Ye Bahut Buzurg Aadmi hai, Ab chahe Bedaari ke andar uske Halaat Sunnat ke Mutabiq na bhi ho _,*

*"❀_ Khoob Samajh lijiye k insaan ki Fazilat ka Maiyaar Khwab aur Kashf nahi Balki Asal Maiyaar ye hai k Uski Bedaari ki Zindgi Sunnat ke Mutabiq hai ya nahi ? Bedaari ki haalat me wo Gunaaho se parhez kar raha hai ya nahi? Bedaari ki haalat me wo Allah Ta'ala ki ita'at kar raha hai ya nahi? Agar ita'at nahi kar raha hai to fir usko Hazaar Khwab nazar aaye ho, Hazaar Kashf hue ho, Hazaar Karamate uske Haath per Saadir hui ho wo Maiyaar E Fazilat nahi,*

*"❀_ Aaj Kal is maamle me badi Sakht Gumrahi faili hui hai, Peeri Mureedi ke Saath isko Laazim Samajh liya gaya hai, Har Waqt Log Khwabo aur Kashf v Karamaat hi ke pichhe pade rehte hai'n, Aaj Aap dekhiye k ye Jitne Jaahil Peer hai'n Jo Bid'at me mubtila hai'n wo inhi Khwabo ko Sab Kuchh Samajhte hai'n, Koi khwaab dekh liya ya Kashf ho gaya, ilhaam ho gaya aur uski Buniyad per Shari'at ke Khilaaf Amal kar liya, Khwab to Khwab hai, Agar kisi ko Kashf ho jaye jo Jaagte aur Bedaari ki haalat me hota hai, Usme Awaaz aati hai aur Wo Awaaz kaano ko Sunayi deti hai lekin iske Bavjood Kashf Shari'at me Hujjat nahi,*

*"❀_ Koi Shakhs kitna hi pahu'ncha hua Aalim ya Buzurg ho, usne Agar Khwab dekh liya ya Usko Kashf ho ya ilhaam ho gaya wo bhi Shara'i Ahkaam ke muqable me Hujjat nahi, Wo Cheeze Hujjat hai'n Jo Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ se badaari ke Aalam me Saabit hai'n, Kabhi khwab Kashf aur ilhaam aur Karamaat ke dhoke me mat aana, Hazrat Thanvi Reh. Farmate hai'n k Sahi Kashf to Diwano balki Kaafiro ko bhi ho jata hai isliye kabhi Dhoke me mat aana k Noor Nazar aa gaya, Ya Dil chalne laga ya Dil Dhadakne laga vagera, isliye k ye Sab Cheeze esi hai'n k Shari'at me in Cheezo ka koi madaar nahi,*

*®-( islaahi Khutbaat- 5/101)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

 *☞_ (74)_ Ese Ma'ashre me Kese Chale ? Kya kare'n? Duniya daari bhi karni padti hai _,*

*"❀_ _ Aaj ki Duniya me jab Logo'n se Ye kaha jata hai k Shari'at per chalo, Wajibaat aur Fara'iz Baja lao, Gunaaho se bacho, Allah Ta'ala ne Jin Cheezo ko Haraam Qaraar diya hai unse bacho, To baaz kehne wale ye kehte hai'n k kese kare'n? Mahol to Saraa ka Saara bigda hua hai, bahar nikle to Nigaho'n ko Panaah nahi milti aur Daftaro me jao to Rishwat ka Bazaar garm hai, Kisi Majme me jao to Waha'n Aurto'n aur Mardo'n ka Esa ikhtilaat hai k Nigaaho ko bachana Mushkil hai, Saara Ma'ashra ulti disha me ja raha hai,*

*"❀_ _ Rishwat ka Bazaar garm hai, Rishwat na lo to chalo theek hai, na do to kaam nahi banta, Log Majboor ho jate hai'n, Poora Bazaar Sood ke Karobaar se bhara hua hai, Na-jaa'iz Mamlaat din Raat ho rahe hai'n, Halaal aur Haraam ki fikr nahi hai, Mahol poora Galat Simt me ja raha hai, Mai'n Tanha Akela is mahol me kya karu'n, kese chalu ? Shari'at Ke Ahkaam per kese Amal karu'n?*

*"_ Mere Shekh Hazrat Aarifi Quddusullah Sarah Allah Ta'ala unke Darjaat buland farmaye, Wo farmaya karte they k Zara Tasavvur karo k Maidane Hashr me Tum Allah Ta'ala ke Saamne khade ho aur Allah Ta'ala Tumse Tumhare A'amaal ki baaz purs farma rahe hai'n, poochh rahe hai'n k Tumne ye Gunaah kyu kiya tha ? Hamari Nafarmani kyu ki thi ? Aap uske Jawab me ye kehte hai'n k Ya Allah! Mai'n kya karta ? Aapne paida ho Ese Zamane me kiya tha, Jisme Charo taraf Ma'asiyato ka Gunaaho ka Bazaar garm tha, Mahol kharab tha, Kahi'n per bhi jata to Deen per chalna mushkil ho raha tha, to ese Zamane me Aapne paida kiya to Mai'n majboor ho gaya aur Gunaaho me mubtila ho gaya,*

*"❀_ _ Agar Allah Ta'ala iske Jawab me Tumse ye kahe'n k Agar tumko mushkil ho raha tha, Mahol ke khilaaf chalna mushkil lag raha tha to Humse Ruju kyu nahi kiya ? Humse kyu nahi maa'nga ? Humne to poore Qur'an me jagah jagah Kaha tha- Beshak Allah Ta'ala har cheez per Qaadir hai, Aur tum bhi imaan laye they is baat per k Allah Ta'ala har cheez per Qaadir hai aur tum har Namaz ke andar ye kehte bhi they "iyyaka na'abudu wa iyyaka nastaiyn" to ye batao jab tumhe mushkil pesh aa rahi thi to tumne humse Ruju kar ke kyu nahi maa'nga? K ya Allah mere liye mushkil ho raha hai, Mahol kharab hai, Zamana palat chuka hai, is mahol aur is zamane me mere liye Deen per chalna mushkil ho raha hai, Ya Allah mujhe Apni Rehmat se Tofeeq de dijiye aur meri madad farma dijiye k Mai'n Aapke bataye hue Tareeqe ke Mutabiq Zindgi guzaar du'n, Humse kyu nahi maa'nga?*

*"❀_ _ Batao iska kya jawab hai ? Iska koi jawab nahi, Allah Ta'ala ne to har Roz har Namaz me har Raka'at me Surah Fatiha tumse padhwayi thi, Har Raka'at me Tum ye kehte they k "iyyaka na'abudu wa iyyaka nastaiyn" lekin Amal kyu nahi kiya ? Maa'ngte Allah Ta'ala se k Ya Allah! Mujhse nahi ho raha hai Aap mujhe Tofeeq de dijiye, Allah Ta'ala ki Rehmat per Qudrat per imaan rakhte hue Maa'ngo, Ya Allah Mai'n fa'ns gaya hu'n Sood me, Soodi karobaar me, mujhe isse nikaal dijiye, Ya Allah ! Mai'n fa'ns gaya hu'n Fala'n Gunaah me, Ya Allah! Mujhe isse nikaal dijiye, maa'ngte raho Musalsal Maa'ngo Allah Ta'ala se,*

*®_( Khutbaat E Usmani -1/122)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

 *☞_(75) _ Achchha'i aur Buraa'i Ka Faisla Kon karega ?*

*"❀_ Hazrat Maulana Mufti Shafi Sahab Reh. Bade kaam ki baat farmaya karte they, Yaad rakhne ki hai, Wo farmate they k Tum kehte ho Mahol kharab hai, Ma'ashra kharab hai, Are tum Apna mahol khud banao, Tumhare Talluqaat Ese Logo'n se hone Chahiye Jo in Usoolo me tumhare Ham nawa'n ho'n, Jo Log in Usoolo me tumhare Ham nawa'n nahi Unka Raasta Alag hai aur Tumhara Raasta Alag hai, Lihaza Logo'n ka Apna Ek esa Halqa Tayyar Karo Jo Ek Doosre ke Saath un Mamlaat me Ta'awun ke Liye Tayyar ho'n aur Ese Logo'n se Talluq ghatao Jo Ese Mamlaat me Tumhare Raaste me Rukawat hai'n,*

*"❀_ Isi tarah ye baat k Konsi Cheez Achchhi hai aur Konsi Cheez buri hai ? Kya kaam Achchha hai aur Kya kaam bura hai ? Kya Cheez Halaal hai aur Kya Cheez Haraam hai ? Konsa kaam Jaa'iz hai aur Konsa Kaam Na-jaa'iz hai ? Ye kaam Allah Ta'ala ko pasand hai aur ye kaam Allah Ta'ala ko Napasand hai, Ye Faisla Wahi per Chhoda gaya Mahaz insaan Ki Aqal per nahi chhoda gaya, isliye k Tanha insaan ki Aqal ye Faisla nahi kar Sakti thi,*

*"❀_ is Duniya ke Andar Jitni badi se badi Buraiya'n faili hai'n aur Galat se Galat Nazariyaat is Duniya ke Andar aaye hai'n wo Sab Aqal ki Buniyad per aaye, Maslan hum aur Aap Ba Haisiyat Musalman ke Ye Aqeeda rakhte hai'n k Sharaab Pina Haraam hai, Sharaab buri cheez hai, Lekin Jo Shakhs Wahi E ilaahi per imaan nahi rakhta, Wo ye kahega k Sharaab Pine me kya Qabahat hai, Kya Burayi hai ? Hume to isme koi Burayi nazar nahi aati, Laakho Log Sharaab pi rahe hai'n, Hattaki baaz Logo'n ne Yaha'n tak keh diya k Mard v Aurat ke Darmiyan Badkaari me kya harj hai ? Agar Ek Mard aur Ek Aurat is kaam per Razamand hai'n to is kaam me Aqali kharabi kya hai ? Aur Agar Razamandi ke saath Mard v Aurat ne ye kaam kar liya to Teesre Aadmi ko kya Akhtyar hai k uske andar Rukawat daale ?*

*"❀_ Dekhiye ! Isi Aqal ke Bal boote per bad se badtar Burayi ko jaa'iz aur Sahi qaraar diya gaya, isliye k Jab Aqal ko iske Daayra kaar se aage badhaya to ye Aqal Apna jawab galat dene lagi, Lihaza jab insaan Aqal ko us Jagah per istemal karega Jaha'n per Allah Ta'ala ki Wahi aa chuki hai to Waha'n per Aqal galat jawab dene lagegi aur Galat Raaste per le jayegi,*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

 *☞_ (76)_ Zaalim Hukmran Kyu'n Musallat ho rahe hai'n?*

*"❀_ Aaj Har Shakhs Ye Shikwa kar raha hai k Hamare Ouper Ese Log Hukmraan ban kar aa jate hai'n Jo Zaalim hote hai'n, Jo Awaam ke Huqooq ka Khayal nahi rakhte Jo Akhlaaqi Qadaro ko pamaal karte hai'n aur Jo bedeen hote hai'n vagera vagera, Lekin Sawal ye hai k Ese Hukmraan Hamare Ouper Kyu'n Musallat hote hai'n? Isliye Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne irshad farmaya k Jo Hukmraan Tumhare Ouper aate hai'n Wo Sab Tumhare A'amaal ka Aaina hote hai'n _,"*

*"❀_ Agar Tumhare A'amaal Durust hote, Agar Tumhe Allah aur Uske Rasool ﷺ ke Ahkaam ka Paas hota to ye Zaalim aur Jaabir Hukmraan Tum per Haakim ban kar Nahi aa Sakte they Lekin Tumhare A'amaal ki vajah se ye Hukmraan Tumhare Ouper Musallat hue, Log Hukmrano ko bura bhala kehte hai'n, Unko Gaaliya'n dete hai'n, Hala'nki hadees me farmaya k Hukmrano ko Gaaliya'n mat do Balki A'amaal ko Durust karo, Jo kuchh Masa'ib aa rahe hai'n Tumhare A'amaal ke Sabab aa rahe hai'n,*

*®_( Khutbaat E Usmani - Jild -3)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

 *☞_(77) _ Mohalle ki Masjid Chhod Kar Jaama Masjid me Namaz padhna ;-*

*"❀_ Farmaya k Mohalle Ki Masjid me Namaz padhne se 25 Guna Sawab milta hai aur Jaama Masjid me Namaz Padhne se 500 Guna Sawab milta hai, Lekin Shari'at ka Hukm ye hai k Mohalle ki Masjid me Namaz padhu'n, Kyu'nki Mohalle ki us Masjid ko Abaad karna Tumhari Zimmedari hai, isliye k Tum Ahle Mohalle ho,*

*"❀_ Ab Agar Saare Mohalle ke Log 500 ka Sawab haasil karne ke Chakkar me Jaama Masjid chale jaye'n aur Mohalle ki Masjid khaali ho jaye To Wo Gunahgaar ho'nge, Kyu'nki Ahle Mohalla ka Farz hai k wo Apne Mohalle ki Masjid Abaad kare'n, To Agarche Jaama Masjid me Sawab ki Ginti zyada hai, isliye k Ginti ke Chakkar me Masnoon ibaadat ko Tark nahi karna Chahiye,*

*®_( Islahi Majalis- 2/119)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

 *☞_ (78)_ Kya Namaz ki Niyat Zubaan se Karni Zaruri hai, Namaz Ke Liye Niyat Kis Tarah Ki jaye ?*

*"❀_ Aaj Kal Logo'n me Ye Mash'hoor ho gaya hai k Har Namaz Ki Niyat Ke Alfaaz Alahida Alhida hote hai'n aur Jab Tak Wo Alfaaz na kahe jaye'n us Waqt tak Namaz nahi hoti, Yaha'n tak dekha gaya hai k imaam Sahab Ruku me hai'n Magar wo Sahab Apni Niyat ke Tamaam Alfaaz Ada karne me Masroof hai'n aur iske Natije me Raka'at bhi chali jati hai, isi Vajah se Log baar baar ye poochhte bhi rehte hai'n k Fala'n Namaz ki Niyat kis Tarah hoti hai ? Aur Fala'n Namaz ki Niyat kis Tarah hogi ? Aur Logo'n ne niyat ke Alfaaz ko Ba Qaayda Namaz Ka hissa bana rakha hai,*

*"❀_ Maslan ye Alfaaz k Niyat karta hu'n Do Raka'at Namaz ki, pichhe is imaam ke waaste Allah Ta'ala ke Moo'nh Mera Kaaba Shareef ki taraf Allahu Akbar, khoob Samajh lijiye k Niyat in Alfaaz ka Naam nahi hai balki Niyat to Dil ke iraade ka naam hai, Jab Aapne ghar se nikalte Waqt Dil me ye Niyat kar li k Mai'n Zohar ki Namaz padhne ja raha hu'n to bas niyat Ho gayi, Mai'n Namaze Janaza padhne ja raha hu'n to bas Niyat ho gayi, Mai'n Namaze Eid padhne ja raha hu'n to bas Niyat ho gayi,*

*"❀_ Ab ye Alfaaz Zubaan se kehna na to Waajib hai na zaroori hai, na Sunnat hai na Mustahab hai, Zyada se Zyada jaa'iz hai, isse zyada kuchh nahi, Lihaza Salatul Haajat padhne ka na koi makhsoos Tareeqa hai aur na hi Niyat ke Liye Alfaaz makhsoos hai'n, balki Aam Namazo ki taraf Do Raka'ate padh lo,*

*®_( islaahi Khutbaat- 10/43)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

 *☞_(79) _ Namaz Padhne Ke Dauraan Aa'nkhe band kar lena:-*

*"❀_ Hazrat Haaji Imdadullah Sahab Muhajir Makki Reh. ne Ek Waqi'a bayan kiya hai Jo Hazrat Thanvi Reh. ne Apne Muwa'iz me bayan kiya k Unke Qareeb zamane me ek Buzurg they, Wo Jab Namaz padha karte they to Aa'nkhe band kar ke Namaz padhte they, Aur Fuqha kiraam ne likha hai k Namaz me Wese to Aa'nkh band karna makrooh hai lekin Agar kisi Shakhs ko iske bager khushu Haasil na Hota ho to uske Liye Aa'nkh band kar ke Namaz padhna jaa'iz hai, Koi Gunaah nahi hai,*

*"❀_ To Wo Buzurg bahut Achchhi Namaz padhte they aur Logo'n me unki Namaz Mash'hoor thi, Kyu'nki Nihayat khushu aur Nihayat Aajizi ke Saath Namaz padhte they, Wo Buzurg Sahibe Kashf bhi they, Ek martaba unhone Allah Ta'ala se Darkhwast ki k Ya Allah ! Mai'n Jo ye Namaz padhta hu'n Mai'n usko dekhna chahta hu'n k Aapke Yaha'n meri Namaz Qubool hai ya nahi ? Aur kis Darje me Qubool hai aur uski Soorat kya hai ? Wo mujhe dikha de'n _,*

*"❀_ Allah Ta'ala ne unki ye Darkhwast Qubool farmayi aur Ek Nihayat Haseen v Jameel Aurat Saamne layi gayi, Jiske Sar se le kar Paa'nv tak Tamaam Aa'za me Nihayat Tanasub aur Tawazan tha lekin Uski Aa'nkhe nahi thi Balki Andhi thi aur usse kaha gaya k ye hai Tumhari Namaz, Un Buzurg ne puchha k Ya Allah ! Ye itne A'ala Darje ki Husn v Jamaal wali khatoon hai magar iski Aa'nkhe Kaha'n hai'n ? Jawab me farmaya k Tum jo Namaz padhte ho wo Aa'nkhe band kar ke padhte ho, is Waaste Tumhari Namaz ek Andhi Aurat ki Shakl me dikhayi gayi,*

*"❀_ Ye Waqi'a Hazrat Haaji Sahab Reh. ne bayan farmaya aur Hazrat Thaanvi Reh. is Waqi'e per Tabsira karte hue farmate hai'n k Baat Dar Asal ye thi k Allah aur Allah ke Rasool ne Namaz padhne ka Jo Sunnat Tareeqa bataya wo ye tha k Aankhen khol kar Namaz padho Sajde ki jagah per Nigaah honi chahiye, Agarche Fuqha kiraam ne ye farmaya k Agar Namaz me Khayalaat bahut aate hai'n aur khushu Haasil karne ke liye aur Khayalaat ko dafa karne ke liye koi Shakhs Aa'nkhe band kar ke Namaz padhta hai to koi Gunaah nahi Jaa'iz hai, magar fir bhi Khilafe Sunnat hai, Kyunki Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne saari Umr kabhi koi Namaz Aa'nkhe band kar ke nahi padhi, iske baad Sahaba Kiraam Raziyallahu Anhum ne kabhi koi Namaz Aa'nkh band kar ke nahi padhi, isliye farmaya k Esi Namaz me Sunnat ka Noor nahi hoga,*

*"❀_ Aur ye jo khayal ho raha hai k Chu'nki Namaz me Khayalaat Waswase bahut aate hai'n, isliye Aa'nkh band kar ke Namaz padh lo, To Bhai Agar Khayalaat Gair Akhtyari tor per aate hai'n to Allah Ta'ala ke Yaha'n is per koi muwakhza koi pakad nahi, Wo Namaz jo Aa'nkhe khol kar itteba E Sunnat me padhi ja rahi hai Wo Namaz fir bhi us Namaz se Achchhi hai jo Aa'nkh band kar ke padhi ja rahi hai aur usme Khayalaat bhi nahi aa rahe hai'n, isliye k Wo Namaz Nabi Kareem ﷺ ki itteba me Ada ki ja rahi hai aur ye Doosri Namaz itteba E Rasool nahi hai,*

*®_( islaahi Khutbaat- 1/221)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

 *☞_(80) _ Jaahil Peero ka ye Khayal hai k un per Namaz Roza vagera maaf hai, Gumrahi hai :-*

*"❀__ Chuna'che Jaahil Peero ka Ek Tabqa hai jo ye Kehta hai k Hum to Ab Darvesh aur Faqeer ho gaye hai'n aur ab to hum Har Waqt Allah Ta'ala ki Yaad me gum hai'n, Lihaza ab hume na Namaz ki zarurat hai, na Roze ki Zarurat hai, na Tilawat ki Zarurat hai, na Tasbihaat ki Zarurat, isliye k Namaz ka Maqsood to Allah tak pahu'nch jana tha, Ab jab hamare Dil me Allah Ta'ala ka Zikr aur Allah Ta'ala ka khayal jam gaya to Ab hume Namaz ki zarurat nahi, Ab hum Masjid jaye'n ya na jaye'n, Namaz padhe ya na padhe koi Farq nahi padta,*

*"❀__ Yaad rakhiye! Ye Gumrahi hai aur ye Gumrahi Yaha'n se paida Hui k Zikre Qalbi ko is Darje ka Maqsood qaraar de diya k iske Natije me Zaahiri ibadaat ko bekaar Samjha jayega, Yahi Gumrahi hai, Hazrat Shekh Abdul Wahab Sha'arani Reh. ne Hazrat Shekh Abdul Qadir Jilani Reh. ke bare me ek Hikayat likhi hai, Ek martaba Shekh Abdul Qadir Jilani Tahajjud padh rahe they, is Dauraan Unhone dekha k Ek Noor chamka aur Poori Fiza Munawwar ho gayi aur us Noor me se Awaaz aayi, Ey Abdul Qadir ! Tune hamari ibaadat ka Haq Ada kar diya, Jo ibaadat ab Tak tumne Ada kar li wo kaafi hai, Aaj ke baad Tum per Namaz farz nahi, Roza farz nahi, Tamaam ibadaat ki Takleef tumse utha Li gayi,*

*"❀__ Hazrat Abdul Qadir Jilani Reh. ne jab ye Noor dekha aur ye Awaaz suni to foran jawab me farmaya - Kambakht ! Door ho ja mujhe dhoka deta hai, Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ se to ibaadate maaf nahi hui'n aur un per se ibaadato ki Takleef khatm nahi hui, Mujhse khatm ho jayegi ? Tu mujhe dhoka dena chahta hai ?*

*"❀__ Dekhiye ! Shaitaan ne kitna bada Vaar kiya, lekin Shekh to Shekh they, Foran Samajh gaye k ye baat Allah Ta'ala ki Taraf se nahi ho Sakti, isliye k Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ per se to ibaadat ki Takleef khatm nahi hui, mere Ouper se kese khatm ho jayegi ?* 

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

 *☞_(80) _ Jaahil Peero ka ye Khayal hai k un per Namaz Roza vagera maaf hai, Gumrahi hai-2 :-*

*❀_(Pichhe Part Se jaari )Thodi der ke baad Fir ek aur Noor Chamka aur Fiza Hamwaar hui aur us Noor me se Awaaz aayi- Ey Abdul Qadir! Aaj tere ilm ne Tujhe bacha liya Varna Maine na jane kitne Aabido ko is Vaar ke Zariye Tabaah kar diya,*

*"❀_ Hazrat Shekh Abdul Qadir Jilani Reh. ne dobara farmaya - Kambakht! Dobara mujhe dhoka deta hai, mere ilm ne mujhe nahi bachaya, mujhe Allah ke Fazal ne bachaya hai _,*

*"❀_ Ye Doosra Hamla pehle Hamle se Zyada khatarnaak aur usse Zyada Sangeen tha, Kyu'nki iske Zariye unke Andar ilm ki Badayi aur uska Naaz paida karna chahta tha, Hazrat Shekh Abdul Wahab Sha'arani is Waqi'e ko Naqal karne ke baad farmate hai'n k Pehla Hamla itna Sangeen nahi tha, Kyunki Jis Shakhs ke paas Zara bhi Shari'at ka ilm ho, Wo is baat ko Samajh Sakta hai k zindgi me Hosh v Hawaas ki haalat me kisi insaan se ibadaat maaf nahi ho Sakti, Lekin ye Doosra Hamla bada Sangeen tha, na jane kitne Log is Hamle me behal gaye, isliye k isme Apne ilm per Naaz paida karna maqsood tha aur ye Bareek baat hai_,* 

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

 *☞_(81)_ Log Kya Sochenge? Ki Vajah se Nek Amal ko Chhod Dena bhi Takabbur hai _,*

*"❀_ Hazrat Wala ne Ye Usool irshad farmaya k Makhlooq ke Liye kisi bhi Amal ibaadat ko Tark karna Takabbur hai, Jis Tarah Makhlooq ke Liye Amal karna Riyakari aur Dikhawa hai, Yani Makhlooq ke Khaatir Amal karna k Makhlooq mujhe dekh kar ibaadat guzaar Samjhe, Jis Tarah ye Amal Riya hai balki Shirk ke Qareeb pahu'nch jata hai, isi Tarah Makhlooq ke liye Amal Chhod dena bhi jaa'iz nahi, Isliye ye Tarke Amal ya to Riya hoga ya Takabbur me Dakhil hoga,*

*"❀_ Maslan Namaz ka Waqt aa gaya aur Aap us Waqt Esi jagah per hai'n Jaha'n Namaz ka mahol nahi, Ab Agar Aap Waha'n Namaz padhne se isliye Sharmaye k Log mujhe Namaz padhta dekh kar maloom nahi kya Samjhenge, Ab Agar Aadmi is Vajah se Namaz chhod de k Agar Mai'n Yaha'n Namaz padhunga to ye Log Tamasha banayenge, To ye Khatarnaak khayal hai, Ye Makhlooq ke Liye Tarke Amal jaa'iz nahi,*

*"❀_ Aaj bahut Kasrat se ye Soorat pesh aati rehti hai, Maslan Jo log Hawai jahaz me Safar karte hai'n, Unhone ye Samajh liya hai k jahaz me Namaz maaf hai aur Namaz ko chhodne ki vajah sirf ye hoti hai k Sab log to bethe hai'n, Ab Agar Mai'n inke Saamne khada ho kar Namaz padhunga to Ek Ajeeb si Soorat paida ho jayegi, Namaz to Allah Ta'ala ke Huzoor Aajizi Zaahir karne ka ek Tareeqa hai, Ab Jo Shakhs is Waqt Namaz ko Tark kar raha hai wo Makhlooq ke Saamne us Aajizi ka izhaar nahi karna chah raha hai, isliye k isse meri be izzati hogi, to ye Soorat Takabbur ki hai,*

*"❀_Farz Namaz kisi Haalat me bhi maaf nahi, Jo ibadaat farz hai'n unme Allah Ta'ala ne jo Takhfeef kar di us Takhfeef ke Saath unko Anjaam dena hi hai, Maslan Namaz hai, insaan kitna hi Bimaar ho, Bistar per ho aur Marne ke qareeb ho, Tab bhi Namaz Saaqit nahi hoti, Allah Ta'ala ne ye Asaani to farma di k khade ho kar Namaz padhne ki Taaqat nahi to beth kar padh lo, beth kar padhne ki Taaqat nahi to let kar padh lo, Wazu nahi kar sakte to Tayammum kar lo, agar Kapde paak rakhna bilkul mumkin nahi to usi Haalat me padh lo lekin Namaz kisi Haalat me maaf nahi, jab Tak insaan ke dam me dam hai _,*

*®_( Islahi Khutbaat- 1/182)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

 *☞_(82) _ Sirf Nifli ibaadaat hi Nijaat ke Liye kaafi nahi:-*

*"❀_ Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne irshad farmaya k Tum Haraam Kaamo se bacho To Tum Tamaam Logo'n me Sabse Zyada ibaadat Guzaar ban jaoge, is Jumle ke Zariye ye Haqeeqat Waaze farma di k Fara'iz v Wajibaat ki Tameel ke baad Sabse Zyada Aham cheez momin ke Liye ye hai k Wo Apne Aapko Na-jaa'iz v Haraam Kaamo se bachaye, Nifli ibadato ka maamla iske baad aata hai, Agar koi Shakhs is Duniya me Apne Aapko Gunaho se bacha le to Esa Shakhs Sabse Zyada ibaadat Guzaar hai, Chahe wo Nifle Zyada na padhta ho,*

*"❀_ Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne is Jumle ke Zariye Ek Badi Galat Fehmi ka izaala farmaya hai, Wo ye k Hum Log Basa Awqaat Nifli ibadato ko to bahut Ahmiyat dete hai'n, Maslan Nawafil padhna, Tasbeeh, Munajaat, Tilawat vagera, Hala'nki inme koi ek kaam bhi esa nahi Jo Farz ho, Chahe Nifli Namaze ho, Ya Nifli Roze ho Ya Nifli Sadaqat ho, inko to Humne badi Ahmiyat di hui hai lekin Gunaaho se Bachne ka aur unko Tark karne ka Ahatmam nahi,*

*"❀_ Yaad Rakhe'n K Nifli ibadaat insaan ko Nijaat nahi dila Sakte Jab Tak insaan Gunaho ko na chhode, Nifli Namaze padh li, Tilawat zyada kar li, Zikr v Tasbeeh Zyada kar li, Ye bhi Achchhi baat hai lekin koi ye nahi Sochta k Mai'n Nifli ibadaat to kar raha hu'n Saath me Gunaah bhi to kar raha hu'n, Allah Ta'ala ne jin Cheezo ko Haraam aur Na-jaa'iz qaraar diya hai unke Andar mubtila ho raha hu'n, Dono me Agar barabari kare'n to ye Nazar aayega k Nifli ibadaat se jo Fayda ho raha tha wo Gunaho ke Zariye nikal raha hai,*

*"❀_ is baat ko Ek Misaal se aur zyada Waaze Tareeqe per Samajh le'n, Farz kare'n k ek Shakhs Nifli ibadaat bhi karta hai, Zikr me v Tilawat me Mashgool rehta hai, Har Waqt uski Tasbeeh Chalti rehti hai lekin Saath me wo Gunaah bhi karta rehta hai, Doosra Shakhs wo hai Jisne Zindgi bhar ek Nifli ibadaat nahi ki lekin Zindgi bhar usne koi Gunaah bhi nahi kiya, Batao un dono me se Afzal kon hai ? Wo Shakhs Afzal hai jisne Gunaho se bachte hue Zindgi guzaari, Agarche Nifli ibadato me uska koi khaas hissa nahi hai, Us Shakhs se Aakhirat me ye Sawal nahi hoga k Tumne Nifli ibadaat kyu nahi ki ? Kyunki Nifli ibadaat farz nahi hai'n, Lihaza in Sha Allah wo Seedha Jannat me jayega, iske bar Khilaaf pehla Shakhs jo Nifli ibadaat me to Mashgool raha lekin Saath Saath Gunaah bhi karta raha, aur Gunaah Esi cheez hai Jiske bare me Aakhirat me Sawal hoga, Natija ye hoga k Esa Shakhs bade Khasare me hoga _,"*

*®_( Islahi Khutbaat- 12/90)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

 *☞_(83) _ Humne Allah ko kab aur Kese bhula diya ? Hum Namaz to padhte hai'n aur Roze bhi rakhte hai'n _,*

*"❀__ Aam Tor per Logo'n Ke Zehno me ye khayal aata hai k humne Allah Ta'ala ko Kaha'n bhula diya, Allah Ta'ala ne hume Hukm diya k Namaz padho, Hum Namaz padh rahe hai'n, Allah Ta'ala ka Hukm tha k Juma ki Namaz ke liya aao, Hum Juma ki Namaz ke liye aa rahe hai'n, Allah Ta'ala ka Hukm tha k Ramzan me Roze Rakho to hum Roze rakh rahe hai'n, Lihaza humne Allah ko nahi bhulaya _,*

*"❀__ Baat dar Asal ye hai k Logo'n ne Sirf Namaz padhne aur Roze rakhne ko Deen Samajh liya hai aur Zakaat dene aur Hajj karne aur Umre karne ko Deen Samajh liya hai, Hala'nki Deen ke beshumar Shobe hai'n, Usme Mamlaat bhi hai'n, usme Ma'ashrat bhi hai, usme Akhlaaq bhi hai, Ye Sab Deen ke Shobe hai'n, Ab humne Namaz to padh li aur Roze bhi rakh liye, Zakaat ka Waqt aaya to Zakaat bhi de di, Umre kar ke khoob Sair Sapate bhi kar liye lekin jab Allah Ta'ala ke Hukm ke aage Apne maslo ko qurban karne ka moqa aata hai to Waha'n Fisal jate hai'n aur Taweel shuru kar dete hai'n k Aaj kal Sab log esa kar rahe hai'n aur Halaat ese hai'n vagera vagera,*

*"❀__ Aaj hum Allah Ta'ala ke Ahkaam bhulaye hue hai'n, Khaas tor se Apni Ma'ashrat ki zindgi me, Apne Mamlaat ki zindgi me, Akhlaaq ki zindgi me aur Siyasat ki zindgi me islam ko aur islami Ahkaam ko Faramosh Kiya hua hai,*

*®_( Islahi Khutbaat- 15/111)* 

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

 *☞_(84) _ Qaza Namazo Ka Hisaab Kis Tarah Kiya jaye ?*

*"❀_ Sabse pehle Mamla Namaz ka hai, Baalig hone ke baad se ab tak Jitni Namaze Qaza hui hai'n, Unka Hisaab lagaye'n, Baalig hone ka Matlab ye hai k Ladka us Waqt Baalig hota hai Jab usko Ahatlaam ho aur Ladki Us Waqt Baalig hoti hai jab usko Haiz aana Shuru ho jaye, Lekin Agar kisi ke Andar ye Alamate Zaahir na ho to is Soorat me Jis Din 15 Saal Umr ho jaye us Waqt Baalig ho jata hai, Chahe Ladka ho ya Ladki ho, Us Din se usko Baalig Samjha jaye,*

*"❀_ Us Din se us per Namaz bhi farz hai, Roze bhi Farz hai, aur Doosre Fara'iz Deeniya bhi us per lagu ho jayenge, Lihaza insaan sabse pehle ye Hisaab lagaye k jabse Mai'n Baalig hua hu'n Us Waqt se ab Tak kitni Namaze Chhot gayi hai'n,*

*"❀_ Bahut se log to Ese bhi hote hai'n Jo Deendaar gharane me paida hue aur Bachpan hi se Maa'n Baap ne Namaz padhne ki Aadat daal di, Jiski Vajah se Baalig hone ke baad se Ab tak koi Namaz Qaza hi nahi hui, Agar esi Soorat hai to Subhanallah aur Ek Musalman gharane me esa hi hona chahiye,*

*"❀_ Agar Bil Farz Baalig hone ke baad Gaflat ki vajah se Namaze Chhoot gayi to unki Talafi karna Farz hai, Talafi ka Tareeqa ye hai k Apni zindgi ka jayza le kar yaad kare k mere Zimme kitni Namaze baqi hai'n? Agar Theek Theek Hisaab lagana Mumkin na ho to is Soorat me ek Mohtaat Andaza kar ke is Tarah hisaab lagaye'n k usme Namaze kuchh zyada to ho jaye'n lekin Kam na Ho'n aur Fir usko Ek Copy me likh le k "Aaj is Tareekh ko mere Zimme itni Namaze farz hai'n aur Aaj se Mai'n inko Ada karna shuru kar raha hu'n aur Agar Mai'n Apni zindgi me in Namazo ko Ada na kar saka to Mai'n Wasiyat karta hu'n k mere Tarke me se in Namazo ka Fidiya Ada kar diya jaye _,*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

 *☞_(85) _ Qaza Namazo Ki Wasiyat:-*

*❀_ Ye Wasiyat likhna isliye Zaroori hai k Agar Aapne Wasiyat nahi likhi aur Qaza Namazo ko Ada karne se pehle Aapka inteqal ho gaya to is Soorat me Wariso ke Zimme Shara'an ye Zaroori nahi hoga k Aapki Namazo ka Fidiya Ada kare, Ye Fidiya Ada karna unki Marzi per moqoof hoga, chahe to de'n aur Chahe to na de'n, Agar Fidiya Ada karne ki Wasiyat kar di to is Soorat me Waaris Shar'an is baat ke Paband honge k Wo Kul maal ke Ek Tihayi Tarka ki Had tak us Wasiyat ko naafiz kare'n aur Namazo ka Fidiya Ada kare'n,*

*❀_ Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ka irshad hai k Har Wo Shakhs jo Allah per aur Aakhirat per imaan rakhta ho aur uske paas koi baat Wasiyat likhne ke liye mojood ho to uske Liye do raate bhi Wasiyat likhe bager guzarna jaa'iz nahi _, ( Tirmizi-2/33),*

*"_ Lihaza Agar kisi ke Zimme Namaze Qaza hai'n to is Hadees ki Roshni me usko Wasiyat likhna zaroori hai,*

*❀_ Ab hum Logo'n ko Zara Apne gireban me Moo'nh daal kar dekhna chahiye k Humme se kitne Logo'n ne Apna Wasiyat nama likh kar rakha hua hai, Hala'nki Wasiyat nama na likhna ek Mustaqil Gunaah hai, jab tak Wasiyat nama nahi likhega us Waqt tak ye Gunaah hota rahega, isliye Foran Aaj hi hum Logo'n ko Apna Wasiyat nama likh Lena chahiye, Agar ye Do kaam kar liye to fir Allah Ta'ala ki Rehmat se Ummeed hai k Agar Bil Farz Namaze poori hone se pehle hi wafaat ho gayi to in Sha Allah maafi ho jayegi,*

*❀_ Lekin Agar ye Do kaam na kiye, na Wasiyat ki aur na hi Namazo ko Ada karna Shuru kiya to iska Matlab ye hai k Namaz jese Azeemush Shaan Farize se ye Shakhs Gaafil hai,*

*®_( Islahi Khutbaat- 6/52)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

 *☞_(86) _ Qaza (Umri) Namazo Ko Kis Tarah Ada kiya jaye ?*

*"❀_ Qaza Namazo ko Jald se Jald Ada karna shuru kare'n, Unko Qaza Umri bhi kehte hai'n, iska Tareeqa ye hai k Ek Mustaqil Copy banaye'n, us Copy ke andar likhe k mere Zimme itni Namaze baqi hai'n, Agar Poori Tarah Yaad na ho to ek Ahatyati Andaza laga kar unki Tadaad likhe aur likhe k Mai'n Aaj Fala'n Tareekh se in Namazo ki Adaygi shuru kar raha hu'n,*

*"❀_ Fir Har Waqti Namaz ke Saath Ek Namaz Qaza bhi padh le, Maslan Fajar ke Saath Fajar, Zuhar ke Saath Zuhar, Asr ke Saath Asr, Magrib ke Saath Magrib aur Isha ke Saath Isha aur Agar kisi ke Paas waqt zyada ho to Ek se zyada bhi padh Sakta hai, Taki Jitni Jaldi ye Namaze poori ho jaye'n utna hi behtar hai, Balki Waqti Namazo ke Saath Jo Nawafil hote hai'n, unke bajaye Qaza Namaz padh le aur Namaze Fajar ke baad aur Asr ki Namaz ke baad Nifli Namaz padhna to jaa'iz nahi Lekin Qaza (Umri) Namaz padhna Jaa'iz hai,*

*"❀_ Qaza Namaz ki Niyat kis Tarah kare'n ? Har Qaza Namaz Jitni Fajar ki Namaze Qaza hai'n, Unme sabse pehli Fajar ki Namaz padh raha hu'n, isi Tarah Zuhar ki Namaz Qaza padhte waqt ye Niyat kare k mere Zimme Zuhar ki Jitni Namaze Qaza hai'n, Unme se sabse pehli Zuhar ki Namaz padh raha hu'n, isi Tarah Asr, Magrib aur Isha me niyat kare aur Agle Roz fir yahi niyat kare,*

*"❀_ isme Allah Ta'ala ne itni Asaani farma di hai, Hume Chahiye k hum is Asaani se Fayda uthaye'n aur Jitni jaldi Namaze Ada karte jaye'n, Us Copy me Saath hi Saath likhte jaye'n k itni Ada kar li itni baqi hai'n,*

*"❀_ Sunnato ke bajaye Qaza Namaz padhna durust nahi, Baaz log ye masla puchhte hai'n k Chu'nki hamare Zimme Qaza Namaze bahut baqi hai'n to kya hum Sunnate padhne ke bajaye Qaza padh sakte hai'n ? Taki Qaza Namaze jaldi poori ho jaye'n, iska Jawab ye hai k Sunnate Mo'aqada padhni Chahiye, Unko chhodna Durust nahi, Albatta Nawafil ke bajaye Qaza Namaze padhna jaa'iz hai,*

*®_{ Islahi Khutbaat- 6/58)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

 *☞_(87) _ Qaza Umri Namazo ki Adaygi ka inkaar galat hai :-*

*"❀_ _ Aaj Kal ye masla bahut Zor v Shor se failaya ja raha hai k Qaza Umri koi cheez nahi, Daleel iski ye pesh karte hai'n k Hadees Shareef me aaya hai k Agar koi Shakhs Naya Musalman ho to islam lane se pehle Jo usne Gunaah kiye they, islam lane se wo sab khatm ho jate hai'n, Maslan Agar koi Shakhs Sattar Saal ki Umr me islam laya to Ab islam lane ke Baad Guzishta Sattar Saal ki Namaze Qaza karne ki Zarurat nahi balki jab Wo Aaj islam laya to ab Aaj hi se Namaz Shuru kar de,*

*"❀_ _ Baaz Logo'n ne islam lane per Tauba karne ko bhi Qayas kar liya, Wo log Ye kehte hai'n k Agar kisi Shakhs ne Saari Umr Namaze nahi padhi, Ab Tauba kar li, To Ab Guzishta Zamane ki Namaze Qaza karne ki Zarurat nahi,*

*"❀_ _ Ye baate Durust nahi, isliye k Tauba ko islam per Qayas karna durust nahi, Vajah iski ye hai k Jo Shakhs Abhi Musalman hua hai To Kufr ke Zamane me us per Namaz farz nahi thi, Kyu'nki Namaz to us Waqt farz hogi jab wo Musalman hoga, isliye Guzishta Zamane ki Namaze us per Qaza karni zaroori nahi,*

*"❀_ _ Bil Khilaaf Muslaman ke, Us per to Baalig hote hi Namaz farz ho gayi aur jab usne Wo Namaze nahi padhi to wo uske Zimme baqi rahi'n, Ek Arsa Daraz ke baad jab usne Namaz Chhodne ke Gunaah se Tauba ki hai, To Tauba Ka Usool ye hai k Jis Gunaah se Tauba ki hai Agar uski Talafi mumkin hai to Talafi kiye bager Tauba Qubool nahi hogi, Lihaza uske Zimme un Namazo ki Qaza zaroori hogi, isi Tarah Roze chhode hai'n to un Rozo ki Qaza karni hogi Kyu'nki Roze uske Zimme baqi hai'n,*

*"❀_Varna iski Koi Maqool Vajah nahi k Ek Shakhs to 80 Saal tak Musalsal Namaz padhta rahe aur Doosra Shakhs 80 Saal tak Namaz na padhe aur Fir Aakhir me Allah Ta'ala se Tauba istagfaar kar le aur is Tauba ke Natije me Uski Saari Namaze maaf ho jaye'n, Ye to koi Maqool baat nahi,*

*"❀_ Baaz Log ye kehte hai'n k Agar Ek Din ki Namaze Qaza ho jaye'n to unko Qaza kar lo aur Padh lo lekin Agar Ek Din se zyada ki Namaze Qaza ho jaye'n to unko Qaza karne ki Zarurat nahi Sirf Tauba kar lo, Ye Ajeeb masla Apni Taraf se bana liya hai, iske Zariye Logo'n ke Haath me bada Achchha Nuskha aa gaya k Jab Namaze Qaza ho jaye'n to unko ek Din se zyada kar lo aur uske baad Tauba kar lo, Ye Sab Fizool baate hai'n, Kyu'nki Tauba ka Usool ye hai k Jiski Talafi mumkin ho Uski Talafi kiye bager Tauba Qubool nahi hoti,*

*"❀_ Maslan Ek Shakhs bahut Arse tak Sharab pita raha, Ab Tauba karne ki Tofeeq hui to bas Tauba kar Lena kaafi hai, Kyu'nki iski Talafi ki koi Soorat nahi, Talafi ke bager hi Allah Ta'ala uski Tauba Qubool farma lenge, Ya Maslan kisi Shakhs ne Kuchh paise chori kiye aur kha liye, baad me Tauba ki Tofeeq hui to Uski Talafi mumkin hai, Wo is Tarah k Jiske paise Chori kiye they usko Paise Waapas kar de Ya Usse Maaf karaye, iske bager Tauba Qubool nahi hogi,*

*"❀_ Ya Maslan Guzishta Saalo ki Zakaat Ada nahi ki, Ab Tauba ki Tofeeq hui to jab tak Guzishta Saalo ki Zakaat Ada nahi karega, Us Waqt tak Tauba Qubool nahi hogi, Yahi mamla Namazo ka aur Rozo ka hai k Jab Tak unko Ada nahi karega, Sirf Tauba kar lene se maaf nahi ho'nge,*

*"❀_ Bahar Haal! Tauba Tafseeli ye hai k insaan Apni Guzishta Zindgi ka Jayza le kar dekhe k mere Zimme Allah Ta'ala ke Ya Bando'n ke Huqooq kuchh Waajib hai'n ya nahi ? Huqooqul me Namaz ko dekhe k mere Zimme kitni Namaze baqi hai'n, Unko Qaza karne ki fikr kare'n,*

*®_( Islahi Majalis- 5/231)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

 *☞_(88) _Tamaam ibadaat Ka Fidiya Tarka ke Ek Tihayi se Ada hoga :-*

*"❀_ Lihaza Agar hamare Zimme Namaze reh gayi hai'n to un Namazo Ka Fidiya us Ek Tihayi se ada hoga, Agar Roze Chhot gaye hai'n to un Rozo ka Fidiya bhi usi Ek Tihayi se Ada hoga, Agar Zakaat baqi reh gayi hai to uski Adaygi bhi us Ek Tihayi se hogi, Agar Hajj reh gaya hai to Wo bhi usi Ek Tihayi se Ada hoga aur Tihayi se bahar ki Wasiyat Waariso ke Zimme Laazim nahi hogi,*

*"❀_ isliye Zindgi me Hajj Ada na karna bada khatarnaak hai, kyunki Agar Hum Wasiyat bhi kar jaye'n k Hamare Maal se Hajj Ada kar diya jaye lekin Tarka itna na ho jiske Ek Tihayi se Hajj Ada ho sake to unke Zimme us Wasiyat ko poora karna Laazim nahi hoga, Agar Hajj Ada Kara de'n to ye unka hum per Ahsaan hoga aur Agar Hajj na karaye'n to un per Aakhirat me koi giraft Nahi hogi,*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

 *☞_(89) _Namaz me Maza nahi aata:-*

*"❀_ Ek Sahab ne Hazrat Thanvi Reh. Ko likha k Hazrat Namaz padhte hue Saari Umr guzar gayi magar Namaz me maza hi nahi aaya, Kuchh ilaaj farma de'n, Hazrat ne jawab me likha k Namaz me maza aana koi zaroori nahi, Tum maze ki khatir Namaz padh rahe ho ya Allah Ta'ala ki Bandgi ki khatir Namaz padh rahe ho k Chu'nki Allah Ta'ala ka hukm hai isliye Namaz Padh rahe ho,*

*"❀_ Are ! Agar maza ki Khatir Namaz padhi ja rahi hai to Wo Namaz hi kya hui, Namaz to wo hai Jo Allah Ta'ala ki Raza ki Khatir aur Uski Bandgi ki khatir padhi jaye, Chahe us Namaz me maza aaye ya na aaye, Takleef ho ya Mashakkat ho,*

*"❀_ isliye Hazrat Gangoi Reh. farmate hai'n k Jis Shakhs ko Saari Umr kabhi Namaz me maza na aaya ho, Lutf na aaya ho aur Us per kabhi Sarwar ki Kaifiyat taari na hui ho, Mai'n us Shakhs ko Mubarak baad deta hu'n, Kyu ? Isliye k Agar usko Namaz ke andar maza aata ya Namaz ke andar usko koi Kaif v Sarwar haasil ho jata to khatra ye tha k Kahi'n Wo isko Maqsood Samajh bethta aur usko Haasile Namaz samajh leta, iske Natije me wo Gumrahi me mubtila ho jata, Allah Ta'ala ne usko Ahwale Kaifiyaat se door rakh kar Gumrahi se bachaya,*

*"❀_ Bahar haal ! Ibadaat ki Adaygi me Sarwar aur Kaifiyaat ke pichhe mat pado, in Kaifiyaat ki vajah se ya To Ajab aur Naaz paida ho jata hai, Ya usko Asal Maqsood Samajh lene se kisi Waqt usme Kami aa jane per khud ko Nakaam aur Mehroom Samajh bethta hai, Dono Soorato me nuqsaan hai,*

*"❀_ isliye Kaifiyaat har Shakhs ke Liye mozu bhi nahi, Lihaza iski Fikr hi na ki jaye, Bas Allah Ta'ala ka jo Hukm hai aur Nabi Kareem ﷺ ki Jo Sunnat hai us per Seedhe Seedhe Amal karte chale jao, is Fikr me mat padho k Rona aaya k nahi aaya, Dil Machla k nahi, Wajad taari hua k nahi, maza aaya k nahi aaya,*

*®_( Islahi Majalis- 2/279)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

 *☞_(90) _ Namaz ke Baad istagfaar Kyu ?*

*"❀__ Hadees me aata hai k Jab Nabi Kareem Sarware Do Aalam ﷺ Namaz se Faarig hote to Namaz khatm hote hi Aap 3 martaba farmate - Astagfirullah Astagfirullah Astagfirullah,*

*"❀__ Ab ye us Waqt istagfaar karna Samajh me nahi aata, isliye k istagfaar to us Waqt hota hai jab insaan se koi Gunaah ho jaye to wo istagfaar kare k Ya Allah ! Mujhe maaf kar de, to Ba Zaahir Namaz ke baad istagfaar ka moqa nahi, balki Namaz to Allah ke Huzoor Haazri hai, iske baad istagfaar kyu ?*

*"❀__ Baat Dar Asal ye hai k Namaz to humne padh li magar Allah Tabarak Wa Ta'ala ki Zaate Kibriya'i ka jo Haq tha Wo Namaz me Ada na hua, Ey Allah hum Aapki Bandgi ka Haq Ada na kar sake, To Namaz ke baad ye "Astagfirullah" is Waaste hai k Jo Haq tha wo to Ada hua nahi, is Waaste Ey Allah ! Hum un Kotahiyo'n se istagfaar karte hai'n Jo Namaz ke andar hui'n,*

*"❀__ To Ek Bande ka Kaam ye hai k Jo Nek Amal bhi kare, Neki ke Jis Kaam ki jo Tofeeq ho Us per Guroor me mubtila hone ke bajaye uski Kotahiyo'n per istagfaar kare, Allah Ta'ala ka Shukr Ada kare aur uski Qubuliyat ki Dua Maa'nge,*

*®_(Islahi Khutbaat- 4/179)* 

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

 *☞_(91)_Namaz aur Digar ibadaat Ke Qubool hone Ki Alamat kya hai ?*

*"❀__ Haaji Imdadullah Quddusullah Sarah ( Allah Ta'ala unke Darjaat buland farmaye, Aameen) unse kisi ne Sawal kiya k Hazrat itne din se Namaz padh raha hu'n, maloom nahi Allah Ta'ala ke Yaha'n Qubool hoti hai k nahi ?*

*"❀__ Hazrat ne Jawab me farmaya- Are Bhai ! Agar ye Namaz Qubool na hoti to Doosri baar padhne ki Tofeeq na hoti, Jab Tumne Ek Amal kar liya, uske baad Allah Tabarak Wa Ta'ala ne Wohi Amal dobara karne ki Tofeeq de di to ye is baat ki Alamat hai k Pehla Amal Qubool hai in Sha Allah, is Vajah se nahi k us Amal ki koi Khususiyat thi, balki is Vajah se k usne Tumhe Tofeeq di, isliye Apni Namaz aur ibadato ko kabhi Haqeer na Samjho,*

*"❀__ Maulana Rumi Reh. ne Masnavi me Ek Buzurg ka Qissa likha hai k Ek Buzurg bahut dino tak Namaz padhte rahe, Roze rakhte rahe aur Tasbihaat v Azkaar karte rahe, Ek Din Dil me ye khayal aaya k Mai'n itne Arse se ye Sab kuchh kar raha hu'n Lekin Allah Ta'ala ki Taraf se koi Jawab vagera to aata nahi hai, Maloom nahi Allah Ta'ala ko ye A'amaal pasand hai'n ya nahi ? Uski Bargaah me maqbool hai'n ya nahi ?*

*"❀__ Aakhir Kaar Apne Shekh ke paas ja kar arz kiya k Hazrat itne Din se Amal kar raha hu'n Lekin Allah Ta'ala ki taraf se koi jawab nahi aata, Ye Sun kar Shekh ne farmaya, Are beqaqoof ! Ye jo Tumhe Allah Allah karne ki Tofeeq ho rahi hai, Yahi unki Taraf se jawab hai, isliye k Agar Tumhara Amal Qubool na Hota to Tumhe Allah Allah karne ki Tofeeq na hoti, kisi aur jawab ke intezar me rehne ki zarurat nahi,*

*®_( Islahi Khutbaat- 5/56)* 

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

 *☞_(92) _ Aurto'n Ki Farz ya Nifli Namaz Ki Jama'at:-*

*"❀_ Ek Masla Aurto'n Ki Jama'at ka hai, Masla ye hai k Aurto'n Ki Jama'at Pasandida nahi hai, Chahe Wo Farz Namaz ki Jama'at ho ya Sunnat ki ho ya Nifl ki ho, isliye k Allah Ta'ala ne Aurto'n ko ye Hukm farma diya k Agar Tumhe ibaadat karni hai To Tanhayi me karo, Jama'at Aurto'n ke Liye Pasandida nahi,*

*"❀_ Deen Asal me Shari'at ki itteba ka naam hai, Ab ye mat kaho k Hamara to is tarah ibaadat Karne ko Dil chahta hai, is Dil ke Chahne Ko chhod do, isliye k Dil to Bahut saari Cheezo ko Chahta hai aur Sirf Dil ke Chahne ki Vajah se Koi Cheez Deen me Dakhil nahi ho jati, Jis Baat Ko Rasulullah ﷺ ne pasand nahi kiya, Usko Mahaz Dil Chahne ki Vajah se na karna Chahiye,*

*®_( Islahi Khutbaat- 4/271)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

 *☞_(93) _ Salatul Haajat Ka Kya Tareeqa hai ?*

*"❀_ Salatul Haajat ke Tareeqe me koi Farq nahi hai, Jis Tarah Aam Namaz padhi jati hai usi Tarah se ye Do Raka'ate padhi jayengi, Bahut se Log Ye Samajhte hai'n k Salatul Haajat padhne ka ka koi khaas Tareeqa hai, Logo'n ne Apni Taraf se iske Khaas Khaas Tareeqe ghad rakhe hai'n, Baaz Logo'n ne iske Liye khaas Khaas Soorate bhi Mutaiyan kar rakhi hai'n k Pehli Raka'at me Fala'n Soorat padhe aur Doosri Raka'at me Fala'n Soorat padhe vagera vagera,*

*"❀_ Lekin Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne Salatul Haajat ka Jo Tareeqa bayan farmaya hai usme Namaz padhne ka Koi Alag Tareeqa bayan nahi farmaya aur na kisi Soorat ki Taiyn farmayi, Albatta baaz Buzurgo ke Tajurbaat hai'n k Agar Salatul Haajat me Fala'n Fala'n Soorate padh li jaye'n to baaz Awqaat isse zyada fayda hota hai, To isko Sunnat Samajh kar insaan Akhtyar na kare, isliye k Agar Sunnat Samajh kar Akhtyar karega To Wo Bid'at ho jayega,*

*"❀_ Chuna'che mere Hazrat Doctor Abdul Hayi Sahab Reh. farmaya karte they k jab Salatul Haajat padhi jaye to pehli Raka'at me Soorat Alif Laam meem Nashrah aur Doosri Raka'at me Soorat iza ja'a Nasrullah padh liya Karo, Lekin iska ye matlab nahi k Ye Soorate Namaze Haajat me padhna Sunnat hai, balki Buzurgo ke Tajurbe se ye pata chala hai k in Soorato ke Padhne se zyada fayda hota hai,*

*"❀_ Lihaza Agar koi Shakhs Sunnat Samajhe bager in Soorato ko padhe to bhi Theek hai aur bager in Soorato ko padhe to bhi theek hai aur Agar inke alawa koi doosri Soorat padh le to isme Sunnat ki khilaf varzi Laazim nahi aati, Bahar Haal Salatul Haajat padhne Ka koi khaas Tareeqa nahi hai balki Jis Tarah Aam Namaze padhi jati hai'n usi Tarah Salatul Haajat ki Do Raka'ate bhi padhi jaye'n, Bas Namaz Shuru karte waqt Dil me ye Niyat kar le k Mai'n ye Do Salatul Haajat ke Tor per padhta hu'n,*

*®_( Islahi Khutbaat- 10/42)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

 *☞_(94) _ Istekhara Ki Haqeeqat aur Chand Galat Fehmiya'n:-*

*"❀_ Istekhara kise kehte hai'n ? Is bare me Logo'n ke Darmiyan Tarah Tarah ki Galat Fehmiya'n payi jati hai'n, Aam Tor per Log Ye Samajhte hai'n k Istekhara karne ka koi khaas Tareeqa aur khaas Amal hota hai, iske baad koi khwab Nazar aata hai aur Us Khwab ke andar Hidayat di jati hai k Fala'n kaam karo ya Fala'n kaam na Karo,*

*"_ Yaad rakhiye! Khwab aana koi Zaroori nahi k Khwab me koi baat Zaroor batayi jaye ya Khwab me koi ishara Zaroor diya jaye, baaz Martaba Khwab me aa jata hai aur baaz Martaba Khwab me nahi aata,*

*"❀_ Khoob Samajh lijiye k Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ se Istekhara ka jo Masnoon Tareeqa Saabit hai usme is qism ki koi baat mojood nahi, Istekhara ka Masnoon Tareeqa ye hai k Aadmi do Raka'at Nifl Istekhara ki niyat se padhe, Dil me ye Niyat ho k Mere Saaamne Do Raaste hai'n, unme se jo Raasta mere Haq me Behtar ho Allah Ta'ala uska Faisla farma de'n, Fir Do Raka'at Namaz padhe aur Namaz ke baad Istekhara ki wo Masnoon Dua Maa'nge jo Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne Talqeen farmayi hai,*

*"❀_ Baaz Log ye Samajhte hai'n k Istekhara hamesha Raat ko Sote waqt hi karna chahiye, Ye Isha ki Namaz ke baad hi karna chahiye, Esa koi Zaroori nahi, balki Jab bhi moqa mile us Waqt ye Istekhara kar le'n, na Raat ki koi qaid hai aur na Din ki koi qaid hai, na Sone ki koi qaid hai aur na jaagne ki koi qaid hai,*

*®_( Islahi Khutbaat- 10/160)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

 *☞_(95) _ Istekhara ka Natija Kis Tarah Maloom hoga ?*

*"❀_ Baaz Hazraat Ka kehna ye hai k Istekhara karne ke baad khud insaan ke Dil ka Rujhan ek Taraf ho jata hai, Bas Jis Taraf Rujhan ho jaye wo kaam kar le, aur Ba kasrat esa Rujhan ho jata hai, Lekin bil farz Agar kisi Ek Taraf Rujhan na bhi ho balki Dil me Kashmkash mojood ho to bhi Istekhara ka Maqsad haasil ho gaya,*

*"❀_ isliye k Bande ke Istekhara karne ke baad Allah Ta'ala Wohi karte hai'n Jo uske Haq me Behtar hota hai, iske baad Halaat ese paida ho jate hai'n, Fir Wahi hota hai Jisme bande ke Liye khair hoti hai aur usko Pehle se maloom bhi nahi hota,*

*"❀_ Baaz Awqaat insaan ek Raaste ko bahut Achchha Samajh Raha hota hai lekin Achanak rukawate paida ho jati hai'n aur Allah Ta'ala usko us Bande se fair dete hai'n, Lihaza Allah Ta'ala Istekhara ke baad Asbaab ese paida farma dete hai'n k Fir Wahi hota hai jisme Bande ke Liye khair hoti hai, Ab khair kisme hai ? Insaan ko pata nahi hota Lekin Allah Ta'ala faisla farma dete hai'n,*

*"❀_ Ab jab wo kaam ho gaya to Zaahiri Aitbaar se baaz Awqaat esa lagta hai k Jo kaam hua wo Achcha nazar nahi aa raha hai, Dil ke mutabiq nahi hai, To Ab Banda Allah Ta'ala se Shikwa karta hai k Ya Allah! Maine Aapse Istekhara Kiya tha magar kaam wo ho gaya jo meri Marzi aur Tabiyat ke khilaaf hai aur Ba Zaahir ye kaam Achchha Maloom nahi ho raha hai,*

*"❀_ is per Hazrat Abdullah bin Umar Raziyallahu Anhu farma rahe hai'n k Are Nadaan ! Tu Apni Mehdood Aqal se Soch Raha hai k ye kaam Tere Haq me Behtar nahi hua lekin Jiske ilm me Saari Kaynaat ka Nizaam hai wo jaanta hai k Tere Haq me kya behtar tha aur kya behtar nahi tha, Usne jo kiya Wohi tere Haq me Behtar tha, Baaz Awqaat Duniya me Tujhe pata chal jayega k Tere Haq me kya behtar tha aur Baaz Awqaat poori Zindgi me kabhi pata nahi chalega, Jab Aakhirat me pahu'nchega tab Waha'n ja kar pata chalega k Waqa'i yahi mere Haq me Behtar tha,*

*"_® _( Islahi Khutbaat- 10/161)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

 *☞_(96) _ Namaz me aane Wale Waswase aur Khayalaat:-*

*"❀_ Namaz me aane wale Waswase aur Khayalaat Agarche Mubah hai, Kyu'nki Wo Kisi Gunaah ka Waswasa aur Khayal nahi hai, Lekin Wo khayal insaan ko kisi ibaadat aur Ta'at Ki Taraf mutavajjah hone se Rok raha hai Maslan Jese hi Namaz ki Niyat baa'ndhi, bas us Waqt Duniya bhar ke Khayalaat ki Chakki chalni Shuru ho gayi, Khane pine ka Khayal, Bivi Bachcho ka Khayal, Apni Rozi ka Khayal, Tijarat ka Khayal, Ye Tamaam Khayalaat fi Nafsa Gunaah ke Khayalaat nahi hai'n, Lekin in Khayalaat ki Vajah se Dil Namaz ki Taraf Mutavajjah nahi ho raha hai aur in Khayalaat Ki Vajah se Khushu me Rukawat paida ho rahi hai,*

*"❀_ Chu'nki Ye Khayalaat jo Gair Akhtyari Tor per aa rahe hai'n aur insaan ke Apne Akhtyar ko koi dakhal nahi hai isliye in Sha Allah in Khayalaat per koi giraft aur muwakhza nahi hoga balki maaf ho'nge, Albatta Apne Akhtyar se Ba Qaayda iraada kar ke Khayalaat Namaz me mat Lao aur na unme Dil Lagao, balki Jab Allahu Akbar keh kar Namaz Shuru karo to Zehan Ko Namaz ki Taraf Mutavajjah karo, Jab Sana Padho to uski Taraf Dhyan lagao aur Jab Surah Fatiha padhni Shuru karo to uski Taraf Dhyan lagao,*

*"❀_ Fir Dhyan lagane Ke Bavjood Gair Akhtyari tor per Zehan Doosri Taraf bhatak gaya aur Khayalaat Kahi'n aur Chale gaye to in Sha Allah un per giraft nahi hogi Lekin Khabardar ho jaye'n k Mai'n to bhatak gaya, to Fir dobara Namaz ki Taraf lot aao aur Namaz ke Alfaaz aur Azkaar ki taraf lot aao, baar baar ye karte rahoge to in Sha Allah ye Khayalaat aane Kam ho jayenge aur is kaam ke Zariye Allah Ta'ala khushu ata farma de'nge,*

*"❀_ Aur Khayalaat aur Wasawis ka ilaaj hi yahi hai k un Khayalaat ki taraf iltifaat aur Tavajjo nahi karoge to in Sha Allah ye Khayalaat khud ba khud door ho jayenge, Bas Apna kaam kiye jao k Jab Namaz ki Niyat baa'ndho to Apna Zehan Namaz ki Taraf lagao,*

*"_®( Islahi Khutbaat- 9/161)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

 *☞_( 97) _Namaz me Waswase aur Khayalaat Ke aane Ki Vajah:-*

*"❀_ (1)_ Namaz me Khayalaat aane Ki Ek Vajah Namaz ka Sunnat ke Mutabiq Ada na karna hai, Aaj Hume Aksar v Beshtar ye Shikwa rehta hai k Namaz me Khayalaat muntashir rehte hai'n, Kabhi Koi khayal aa raha hai, Kabhi koi khayal aa raha hai aur Namaz me Dil nahi Lagta, iski Ek Badi Vajah Ye hai k Humne Namaz Ko Zahiri Tareeqe Ke Mutabiq nahi banaya aur na hi iska Ahatmam kiya, Bas Jis Tarah Bachpan me Namaz padhna Seekha usi Tarah padhte chale aa rahe hai'n, Ye Fikr nahi ki k Waqa'i Ye Namaz Sunnat ke Mutabiq hai ya nahi ?*

*"❀_ Ye Namaz itna Aham Fariza hai k Fiqha ki Kitaabo me is Per Senkdo Safhaat likhe hue hai'n Jinme Namaz ke Ek Ek Rukn ko Tafseel se bayan kiya gaya hai k Takbeer E Tehrima ke Liye haath kese Uthaye'n, Qayam kis Tarah kare'n, Ruku kis Tarah kiya jaye, Sajda kis Tarah kiya jaye, Qa'ada kis Tarah kiya jaye, in Sabki Tafsilaat Kitaabo me Mojood hai Lekin in Tareeqo ke Seekhne ki Taraf dhyan nahi, Bas Jis tarah Qayam karte chale aa rahe hai'n usi tarah Qayam kar liya, Jis Tarah ab tak Ruku Sajda karte Chale aa rahe hai'n, usi Tarah Ruku Sajda kar liya, Lekin unko Theek Theek Sunnat ke Mutabiq Anjaam dene ki Fikr nahi,*

*"❀_(2) _ Namaz me Khayalaat aane Ki doosri Vajah Wazu ka Sahi tor per na karna hai, Hum Wazu Sunnat ke Mutabiq nahi karte, idhar udhar ki baate karte hue Wazu kar liya, Hala'nki Wazu ke Adaab me se ye hai k Wazu Ke Dauraan baate na ki jaye, balki Wazu ke Dauraan wo Duae'n padhu jaye'n jo Rasulullah ﷺ se Saabit hai'n aur Aadmi itminaan se Wazu kar ke Ese Waqt me Masjid me aaye jabki Namaz khadi hone me kuchh Waqt ho aur Masjid me aa kar Pehle Sunnat aur Nifl Ada kar le,*

*"❀_ Kyu'nki Sunnat aur Nifl jo Namaz se pehle rakhi gayi hai'n ye Dar Haqeeqat Farz Namaz ki Tamheed hai'n Taki Farz Namaz se pehle hi uska Dhyan Allah Ta'ala ki taraf ho jaye aur idhar udhar ke Khayalaat aana band ho jaye'n, in Sab Adaab ka Lihaaz kar ke Jab Aadmi Namaz padhega to Fir doosre Khayal nahi aayenge,"*

*®_( Islahi Khutbaat- 14/247)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

 *☞_(98) _ Kya Nek Kaam Sirf Ramzan Ke Saath Khaas hai'n?*

*"❀_ Hazrat E Wala ne is Malfooz me Zakaat se Mutalliq Ek Usool bayan farmaya Lekin Ye baat Sirf Zakaat ke Saath Khaas nahi hai balki Yahi Usool Tamaam A'amaal ke Andar Jaari hai, Hum log Ramzan me To A'amaal ke Andar Thoda bahut Ahatmam karte hai'n,*

*"❀_ Chuna'che Hota ye hai k jitne Nek kaam hai'n Sab Ramzan ke Liye utha kar rakh dete hai'n, Nifle padhenge to Ramzan me Tilawat karenge To Ramzan me Karenge, Raat ko uthenge to Ramzan me Uthenge aur ishraq aur Chaasht ke Nawafil padhenge To Ramzan me padhenge, is Tarah Humne Saare kaam utha kar Ramzan Ke Liye rakh diye aur idhar jese hi Ramzan khatm hua, udhar Saare A'amaal khatm,*

*"❀_ Ab na to Tilawat hai, na Zikr hai, na Nawafil hai, na Allah Ta'ala ki Yaad hai aur na Gunaho se bachne ka wo Ahatmam hai, Ramzan me Gunaah karte hue Zara Sharm aa jati hai k Bhai ! Ramzan ka Mahina hai, Zara Aa'nkh ki Hifazat kar le'n, Zara Kaan ki Hifazat kar le'n, Zara Zubaan ki Hifazat kar le'n, Lekin Ramzan ke Guzarte hi Gunaho ki Chhutti mil gayi, Ab na Gunaho se bachne ka Ahatmam hai aur Jo Nek Kaam Ramzan me Shuru kiye they na unko baqi rakhne ka Ahatmam hai,*

*"❀_ Allah Ta'ala ne Ramzanul Mubarak ko ek Tarbiyati Course banaya hai, Jab Tum us Tarbiyati Course se guzar gaye aur uske Andar Allah Ta'ala ne Roze se, Taraveeh se, Aitkaaf se, Zikr se Tasbeeh aur Tilawat se Tumhare Andar Jo Roshni Paida farma di, Usko Ab Barqarar rakhna Tumhara kaam hai, Lihaza Ramzan ke baad jab Tum Aam zindgi ke andar dakhil ho to us Jazbe ko Barqarar rakhna Tumhara kaam hai,*

*©_( Islahi Khutbaat- 2/122)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

 *☞_(99) Kya Ramzan Ke intezar me Nek A'amaal Ko Taala ja Sakta hai ?*

*"❀_ Bahut se Logo'n ko dekha hai k Un Per Zakaat Farz ho gayi hai magar is intezar me roke bethe hai'n k Jab Ramzan aayega to us Waqt Zakaat nikalenge, Ya Maslan kuchh Sadqa karne ki niyat hai Lekin Roke bethe hai'n k Ramzan aayega us Waqt Sadqa karenge, isliye k Hadees me hai k Ramzan me Nifl kaam ka Sawab Farz ke barabar milega aur Farz Ada karne per Sattar Guna Sawab milega,*

*"❀_ is Hadees ki Vajah se Log Zakaat aur Sadqa ki Adaygi ko Ramzan ke liye taal dete hai'n k Jab Ramzan aayega to us Waqt Ada karenge, Hazrat Wala ne Do Lafzo me is Hadees ki Tashreeh farma di k Yani is Hadees ka Matlab ye hai k jab Tumhare Dil me kisi Neki ke Karne ka khayal aa raha hai to us Neki ko Abhi Foran kar lo aur usko isliye mat Taalo k Ramzan me Nek kaam karne ka Sawab zyada hai,*

*"❀_ Is Hadees ka Ye Matlab nahi hai k Agar Ramzan se pehle kisi neki ka Khayal aaya hai to us Khayal ko Taal do k ye Neki Ramzan me Karenge taki us Waqt Sawab Zyada milega, Lihaza jis Waqt Jis Neki karne ka khayal aaye chahe Wo nifli kaam ho ya Fara'iz ki Adaygi ho, usi waqt usko kar lo,*

*®_( Islahi Khutbaat- 2/112)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

 *☞_(100) _ Apni Umr me izafe Ki Dua karna :-*

*"❀_ Jab Nabi Kareem ﷺ Rajjab ka Chand dekhte to ye Dua Farmaya karte (Tarjuma) -Ey Allah hamare Liye Rajjab aur Sh'aban ke mahino me Barkat ata farma aur Hume Ramzan Ke Mahine tak pahu'ncha dijiye, Yani Hamari Umr itni Daraz kar dijiye k hume Apni Umr me Ramzan ka Mahina Naseeb ho jaye,*

*"❀_ is Hadees se Ye pata chala k Agar koi Shakhs is niyat se Apni Umr me izafe Ki Dua kare k meri Umr me izafa ho jaye taki is Umr ko Mai'n Allah Ta'ala ki Marzi ke Mutabiq Sahi istemal kar Saku aur Fir Wo Aakhirat me kaam aaye to Umr me izafe Ki Dua karna is Hadees se Saabit hai,*

*"❀_ Lihaza ye Dua Maa'ngni chahiye k Ya Allah meri Umr me itna izafa farma de'n k Mai'n isme Aapki Raza ke mutabiq kaam kar Saku aur jis Waqt Mai'n Aapki Bargaah me pahu'nchu to us Waqt Aapki Raza ke Layaq ban jau'n Lekin Jo Log is Qism ki Dua maa'ngte ha'in k Ya Allah ! Ab to is Duniya se utha hi le, Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne Esi Dua karne se mana farmaya hai aur maut ki Tamanna karne se bhi mana farmaya hai,*

*"❀_ Tum to ye Soch kar maut ki Dua kar rahe ho k Yaha'n Duniya me Halaat kharab hai'n Jab Waha'n chale jayenge to Allah Ta'ala me Paas Sukoon mil jayega, Are ye To jayza lo k Tumne Waha'n ke Liye kya Tayyari kar rahi hai ? Kya maloom k Agar is Waqt maut aa jaye to khuda jane kya Halaat pesh aaye'n? Isliye hamesha ye Dua karni Chahiye k Allah Ta'ala Aafiyat ata farmaye aur jab tak Allah Ta'ala ne Umr muqarrar kar rakhi hai us Waqt tak Allah Ta'ala Apni Raza ke mutabiq Zindgi guzarne ki Tofeeq ata farmaye,*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(101) Khudkushi Kyu'n Haram hai ?*

*"❀_ Khudkushi Karna Haram hai Kyu'nki Wo Faisla Jo Allah Ta'ala ko karna hai k Tumhe is Duniya se Kab Jana chahiye, Ye Faisla Tum Apne Haath me le rahe ho, Ye Jaan Tumhari Milkiyat nahi hai k uske Saath Jesa Chaho Sulook karo, balki Allah Ta'ala ki Milkiyat hai Jo usne ata ki hai, Lihaza is Jaan ki Hifazat Tumhari Zimmedari hai, Yaha'n tak k maut ki Tamanna karna bhi Na-jaa'iz hai,*

*"❀_ Ye Hamari zindgi jo hamare Paas hai, usi Tarah hamara poora Jism Sar se le kar Paa'nv tak ye Amanat hai, Hum is Jism ke Maalik nahi, Allah Ta'ala ne ye Jism jo hume ata farmaya hai aur ye Aa'za jo hume ata farmaye hai'n, Ye Aa'nkhe kaan naak Moo'nh Zubaan haath Paa'nv, Ye sab Allah Ta'ala ki Amanat hai'n, Batao kya tum ye Aa'za Kahi'n bazaar se khareed kar laye they ?*

*"❀_ Balki Allah Ta'ala ne Bager kisi muawaze ke aur bager kisi Mehnat aur Mashakkat ke paida hone ke Waqt se Hume de diye Hai'n aur hume ye Farma diya k in Aa'za se aur in Quwwato se Lutf uthao, in Aa'za ko istemal karne Ki tumhe Khuli ijazat hai, Albatta in Aa'za ko hamari Ma'asiyat aur Gunaho me mat Istemal karna, Chu'nki ye Zindgi, ye Jism aur ye Aa'za Amanat hai'n, isi Vajah se insaan ke Liye khudkushi karna Haraam hai aur Apne Aapko Qatl kar Dena Haraam hai, kyu Haraam hai ?*

*"❀_ isliye k ye jaan aur ye jism Hamari Apni Milkiyat hota to hum Jo chahte karte, Chahe isko Tabah karte ya barbaad karte ya Aag me jalate lekin Chu'nki ye jaan aur ye Jism Allah ki Amanat hai isliye ye Amanat Allah ke Supurd karni hai, Lihaza jab Allah Ta'ala hume Apne Paas bulayenge, us waqt hum jayenge, Pehle se khud kushi kar ke Apni Jaan ko khatm karna Amanat me Khayanat hai_,*

*®_( Islahi Khutbaat- 15/231)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(102) Chhote Gunaah per bhi Allah ki Taraf se Pakad Ho Sakti hai,*

*"❀_ Jis Tarah Ye baat hai k Allah Tabarak Wa Ta'ala kisi Chhote Amal per baaz Awqaat Apni Rehmat se Magfirat farma dete hai'n, Usi Tarah ye baat bhi hai k baaz Awqaat Koi Gustakhi ka Amal esa Hota hai k Us per Pakad Ho jati hai, Lihaza Agar insaan se Galti ho jaye to bajaye Seena Zori karne ke Allah Ta'ala se Tauba kar ke istagfaar kare, Allah Ta'ala ke Saamne iqrari mujrim ban kar Haazir ho jaye, Kisi Gunaah ko Chahe Wo chhote se Chhota nazar aa raha ho, Chhota Samajh kar Akhtyar na kare, k ye To Chhota sa Gunaah hai chalo kar lo, Kyu'nki Gunaah ki Khasiyat ye hai k Aadmi Ek Gunaah kar ke Basa Awqaat Doosre Gunaah ki Taraf Maa'il ho jata hai yani Ek Gunaah Doosre Gunaah ko khee'nchta hai,*

*"❀_ Baaz Awqaat Shaitaan ye Dhoka bhi paida karta hai k Ye Gunaah Kabira hai k Sagira hai, Ye masla bahut Log Poochhte hai'n aur Agar ye kahe'n k Bhai Na-jaa'iz hai to kehte hai'n k Na-jaa'iz hai ya Haraam hai ? Matlab ye hai k Haraam ho to bache, Na-jaa'iz ho to chale koi baat nahi, aur Agar Gunaah Kabira ho to thodi bahut Ri'ayat kar le'n aur Agar Sagira ho to koi baat nahi chalo kar guzre, ye Tehqeeq Aksar Logo'n ko maine karte hue dekha hai,*

*"❀_ Hamare Hazrat Hakeemul Ummat Quddusullah Sarah farmaya karte they k Sagira aur Kabira ki misaal esi hai Jese Ek bada Sa Shola aur Ek Chhoti si Chingari Dono Aag hai'n Lekin Wo Bada Shola hai, Wo Chhoti Chingari hai, Koi Aadmi Aapne esa dekha k bada Angara to Apni Almari me na rakhe aur Chhoti Chingari ho to bole k Chalo Chhoti Chingari hi to hai, To koi bhi Esa nahi karega*

*"❀_ isi Waaste k Jaanta hai k ye hai to Chhoti Chingari lekin Yahi Chingari badh kar Shola ban Sakti hai, Poore Ghar ko Tabaah kar Sakti hai, isi Tarah Gunahe Kabira aur Sagira hai'n, Sagira Agarche dekhne me Chhota nazar aa raha hai lekin Agar beparwahi ke Saath insaan iska irtikaab karega to wo badhte badhte Kabira ban jayega,*

*"❀_ isi Waaste Buzurgo ne farmaya k kisi Sagira Gunaah ko mamooli Samajh kar kar guzarna khud kabira Gunaah hai, Kyu'nki Nafarmani to dono hai'n, Nafarmani Kabira me bhi hai, Sagira me bhi hai, Allah Ta'ala ne kaha hai k Sagira se bhi bacho aur Kabira se bhi bacho, Jab Allah Ta'ala kisi se bachne ka farma rahe hai'n to Wo kaam Nafarmani ka hai,"*

*®_( Khutbaat E Usmani - 3/264)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(103) Baaz Faza'il Ki Ahadees me aata hai k Fala'n Amal karne Se Ek Saal Guzishta aur Aainda ke Gunaah maaf ho jayenge to iska Kya Matlab hai ?*

*"❀__ Yaha'n ye baat bhi Arz kar du k Baaz Log jo Deen ka kama Haqqa ilm nahi rakhte to is Qism ki Jo Hadeese aati hai'n k Ek Saal pehle ke Gunaah maaf ho gaye aur Ek Saal Aainda ke Gunaah maaf ho gaye, isse Un Logo'n ke Dilo me ye Khayal aata hai k Jab Allah Ta'ala ne Ek Saal Pehle ke Gunaah to maaf kar hi diye aur Ek Saal Aainda ke bhi Gunaah maaf farma diye, iska matlab ye hai k Saal bhar ke Liye Chhutti ho gayi, Jo chahe kare'n, Sab Gunaah maaf hai'n,*

*"❀__ Khoob Samajh lijiye ! Jin Jin A'amaal ke bare me Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne ye farmaya k Ye Gunaho ko maaf karne Wale A'amaal hai'n, Maslan Wazu karne me har Uzv ko dhote Waqt us Uzv ke Gunaah maaf ho jate hai'n, Namaz padhne Ke liye jab insaan masjid ki taraf chalta hai to Ek Qadam per Ek Gunaah maaf hota hai aur Ek Darja buland hota hai, Ramzan Ke Rozo ke bare me farmaya k Jis Shakhs ne Ramzan ke Roze rakhe uske Tamam pichhle Gunaah maaf ho jate hai'n, Yaad rakhiye ! Is Qism ki Tamam Hadeeso me Gunaho se Muraad Sagira Gunaah hote hai'n aur Jaha'n Tak Kabira Gunaho ka Talluq hai uske bare me Qanoon ye hai k bager Tauba ke maaf nahi hote,*

*"❀__ Wese Allah Ta'ala Apni Rehmat se kisi ke Kabira Gunaah bager Tauba ke Bakhsh de wo Alag baat hai, Lekin Qanoon ye hai k Jab Tak Tauba nahi kar le maaf nahi ho'nge, aur Fir Tauba se bhi Wo Gunahe Kabira maaf hote hai'n Jinka Talluq Huququllah se hai aur Agar us Gunaah ka Talluq Huququl ibaad se hai, Maslan kisi ka Haq daba liya, Kisi ka Haq maar liya, Kisi ki Haq Talfi kar li hai, iske bare me Qanoon ye hai k Jab Tak Sahibe Haq ko uska Haq ada na kar de ya usse maaf na Kara le us Waqt tak maaf nahi ho'nge,*

*"❀__ Lihaza ye Tamam Fazilat wali Hadeese jinme Gunaho ki maafi ka zikr hai, Wo Sagira Gunaho ki maafi se Mutalliq hai'n _,"*

*®_( Islahi Khutbaat- 2/127)* 

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(104) _ Gunaah Se Tauba Ke Waqt Dil me Ye Shub'ha aana K Gunaah Chhodne ka iraada Pakka bhi hai ya Nahi ?*

*"❀_ Gunaah Se Tauba ki Ek Shart ye hai k Aainda ke Liye Dil me Ye iraada kar le k Mai'n Aainda ye Gunaah nahi karunga, is Shart ke poora hone me Aksar Shub'ha rehta hai k Maloom nahi Pakka iraada hua ya nahi ? Kyunki Tauba karte waqt Dil me ye Dhadka laga hua hai k Tauba To kar Raha hu'n Lekin kitna is Tauba per Qaa'im rahunga aur Kitna Mai'n Apne Aapko is Gunaah se bacha Sakunga, is bare me Dil me Shub'ha rehta hai,*

*"❀_ Baaz Awqaat ye Khayal aata hai k Hum Tauba karte hai'n Lekin Wo Gunaah fir Sarzad ho jata hai aur Tauba Toot jati hai, Fir Tauba karte hai'n Fir Toot jati hai, baar baar Esa Hota rehta hai, isse Tabiyat me Mayoosi hone Lagti hai k Meri islaah ki koi Tawaqqo nahi Kyu'nki Allah ke Bande Tauba kar ke us per Saabit Qadam rehte hai'n Lekin Mai'n jo Tauba karta hu'n wo Tauba Toot jati hai,*

*"❀_ Khoob Achchhi Tarah Samjha lijiye k Ye bhi koi Mayoosi ki baat nahi, itni baat to Zaroor hai k Apni Taraf se Tauba per Qaa'im rehne ki poori Koshish Karo aur karte raho aur Gunaah per Jurrat paida na karo, Fir bhi Agar Galti ho jaye fir Tauba kar lo, Qur'an Kareem me Allah Ta'ala ne irshad farmaya:-( Al Baqrah- 222) Beshak Allah pasand karta hai Tauba karne walo ko aur pasand karta hai Paaki Haasil karne Walo ko_,"*

*"_ is Aayat me kasrat se Tauba karne Walo ka Zikr hai,*

*®_( Islahi Khutbaat- 5/298)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(105) Fahisha Aurat Ki Magfirat Aam Qanoon nahi, Ek Galat Fehmi Ka izaala:-*

*"❀_ Bukhari Sharif me Ek Waqi'a Likha hai k Ek Tawaif aur Fahisha Aurat thi, Saari Zindgi Tawaifi ka kaam kiya, Ek Martaba wo Kahi'n se Guzar rahi thi, Raaste me Usne dekha k Ek Kutta Pyaas Ki Shiddat ki Vajah se Zameen ki Mitti chaat raha tha, Qareeb me Ek ku'nwa tha, Us Aurat ne Apne Paa'nv se Chamde ka Moza utara aur us Moze me Ku'nwe se Pani nikala aur us Kutte ko pila diya, Allah Ta'ala ko ye Amal itna Pasand aaya k uski magfirat farma di k Meri Makhlooq ke Saath Tumne Muhabbat aur Reham ka mamla kiya to Hum Tumhare Saath Reham ka Mamla karne ke zyada haqdaar hai'n,*

*"❀_ Lekin Ek Baat yaad rakhiye k Ye Ouper ka mamla ye Rehmat ka mamla hai, Ye koi Qanoon nahi hai, Lihaza koi Shakhs ye na Soche k ye Achchha Nuskha Haath aa gaya k Na Namaz padho, na Roza rakho, na Zakaat do, na Doosre Fara'iz Anjaam do, na Gunaho se bacho, Bas Mai'n bhi isi Tarah Jaanwaro ke Saath Reham dili ka mamla kiya karunga To Qayamat ke Roz meri bhi maafi ho jayegi, Ye Durust nahi, isliye k ye mamla Rehmat ka hai aur Allah ki Rehmat kisi Kaayde Qanoon ki Paband nahi hoti, Wo Jisko Chahe Apni Rehmat se Bakhsh de'n,*

*"❀_ Lekin Qanoon ye hai k Fara'iz ki Adaygi zaroor karni hai, Gunaho se bachna Zaroori hai, Agar koi Shakhs Fara'iz ki Adaygi nahi karta ya Gunaho se nahi bachta to Mahaz kisi Ek Amal ki Buniyad per Bharosa kar ke beth jaye k bas is Amal ke Zariye meri chhutti ho jayegi, Ye baat durust nahi, isliye k Ye Allah Ta'ala ka Qanoon nahi hai,*

*"❀_ Fir bhi is Waqi'e se ye Natija to Zaroor nikala jata hai k Koi neki ka kaam Haqeer nahi hota, kya pata k Allah Ta'ala kisi Nek kaam ko Qubool farma le'n aur isse beda paar ho jaye, isliye kisi neki ke kaam ko Haqeer nahi Samjhna chahiye lekin ye Natija nikalna durust nahi hai k Allah Ta'ala ne Fala'n Nek kaam per bakhsh diya, Lihaza ab na to Namaz padhne ki zarurat hai aur na Fara'iz Ada karne ki Zarurat hai, Bas Aadmi Allah ki Rehmat per bharosa kar ke beth jaye'n,*

*"❀_ Chuna'che ye Hadees Aapne Suni hai k Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne farmaya k Aajiz Shakhs wo hai jo Apne Nafs ko Khwahishaat ke pichhe chhod de, aur jo Dil me aa raha hai wo kaam kar Raha hai, Ye nahi dekh Raha hai k ye kaam Halaal hai ya Haraam hai ? Jaa'iz hai ya Na-jaa'iz ? Lekin Allah Ta'ala per Tamanna aur Aarzu lagaye betha hai k Allah Ta'ala to Gafoorur Raheem hai Sab maaf farma denge, Bahar Haal ! In jese Waqi'aat se ye Natija Nikalna durust nahi,*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

    *☞_(106) Bid'at kise Kehte hai'n?*

*"❀_ Bid'at ke Do ma'ani hote hai'n, Ek Lugvi aur Ek istelahi, Agar Aap Lugat aur Dictionary me Bid'at ke ma'ani dekhe'n to Aapko Nazar aayega k Lugat me iske ma'ani Nayi Cheez ke Hai'n, Lihaza Jo bhi nayi cheez hai Usko Lugvi Aitbaar se Bid'at keh Sakte Hai'n, Maslan Ye Pankha, Ye Bijli, Ye Train aur Hawai Jahaz vagera Lugat aur Dictionary ke Aitbaar se Sab Bid'at hai'n, Kyu'nki Ye Cheeze Hamare Daur ki hi paidawar hai'n, Muslamano ke Awwaleen Daur me inka Vajood na tha Ye Sab Nayi Cheeze hai'n,*

*"❀_ Lekin Shari'at ki istilah me Har Nayi Cheez ko Bid'at nahi kehte, Balki Bid'at ke Ma'ani ye hai'n k Deen me koi Naya Tareeqa nikalna aur us Tareeqe ko Khud Mustahab Ya Laazim ya Masnoon qaraar dena Jisko Nabi Kareem ﷺ aur Khulfa E Rashideen ne Masnoon qaraar nahi diya, usko Bid'at kahenge, is istilahi maani ke Lihaaz se Jin Cheezo Ko Bid'at kaha gaya hai unme se koi Bid'at achchhi nahi hoti aur Esi koi Bid'at Hasna nahi hai balki Har Bid'at buri hi hai,*

*"❀_ Khoob Samajh lijiye ! K Logo'n ne Jo Bid'at ki qisme nikaal li hai'n k Ek Bid'at Hasna hoti hai aur Ek Bid'at Si'a hoti hai, Ek Achchhi hoti hai aur Ek Buri hoti hai, Yaad Rakho ! Bid'at koi Hasna nahi, Koi Bid'at Achchhi nahi, Jo Tareeqa Nabi Kareem Sarware Do Aalam ﷺ ne aur Hazraat Khulfa E Rashideen aur Sahaba Kiraam Raziyallahu Anhum ne Zaroori qaraar nahi diya aur Sunnat qaraar nahi diya, Mustahab Qaraar nahi diya, Duniya ki Koi Taaqat usko Waajib, Sunnat aur Mustahab Qaraar nahi de sakti, Agar Esa koi karega to Wo Zalalat aur Gumrahi hogi, isliye k iska Matlab ye hoga k Sahaba Kiraam Deen ko itna nahi Samajhte they Jitna Hum Samajhte hai'n,*

*®_( Islahi Khutbaat- 1/227, 235)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(107) Bid'at chahe Achchhi Ho Ya Buru ho, Bid'at Gumarahi hai, Kyu?*

*"❀_ Baaz Hazraat Ye kehte Hai'n k Bid'at ki Do Qisme hoti hai'n, Ek Bid'at Hasna aur ek Bid'at Si'a, Yani Baaz kaam Bid'at to hote hai'n Lekin Achchhe Hote Hai'n aur Baaz Kaam Bid'at bhi hai'n aur Bure bhi hai'n, Lihaza Agar Koi Achchha Kaam Shuru kiya jaye to Usko Bid'at Hasna kaha jayega aur usme Koi kharabi nahi hai,*

*"❀_ Khoob Samajh lijiye k Bid'at koi Achchhi nahi Hoti, Jitni Bid'ate hai'n wo Sab buri hai'n, Jo Cheez Deen me dakhil ki jati hai Ba Zaahir dekhne me Wo Sawab ka kaam maloom hoti hai, ibaadat lagti hai Lekin Chu'nki Wo ibaadat Allah aur Uske Rasool ﷺ ke bataye hue Tareeqe ke Mutabiq nahi hoti isliye Wo ibaadat Bid'at hai aur Bid'at Gumarahi hai,*

*"❀_ Jitni Bid'aat hoti hai'n Unme Barahe Raast Gunaah ka kaam nahi hota Lekin Chu'nki is Amal ko kisi Authority ke bager Deen ke Andar Shamil kar diya gaya, us Amal ke bare me Hamare Paas Qur'an ki aur Sunnat ki koi Authority nahi thi, balki humne Apni Taraf se usko Deen me dakhil kar diya, isliye wo Bid'at ban gayi,*

*"❀_ Bid'at ki Sabse badi kharabi yahi hai k Aadmi Khud Deen ka mojid ban jata hai, Hala'nki Deen ka Mojid kon hai ? Sirf Allah Ta'ala, Allah Ta'ala ne hamare Liye jo Deen banaya wo Hamare liye Qabile itteba hai lekin Bid'at karne Wala khud Deen Ka ijaad karne wala ban jata hai aur ye Samajhta hai k Deen ka Raasta Mai'n bana raha hu'n aur Dare Parda wo is baat ka Daava karta hai k Jo Mai'n Kahu'n wo Deen hai, aur Allah aur Allah ke Rasool ﷺ ne Deen ka jo Raasta bataya aur Jis Per Sahaba Kiraam ne Amal kiya, Mai'n usse badh kar Deendaar hu'n, Mai'n Deen ko unse zyada Jaanta hu'n, To ye Shari'at ki itteba nahi Balki Apni Khwahishe Nafs ki itteba hai,*

*®_( Islahi Khutbaat- 1/217)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(108) Teeja, Dasva aur Chalisva Kyu'n Galat hai ?*

*"❀_ Ek Baat aur Arz kru jiske bare me Log Ba Kasrat puchha karte hai'n, Wo ye hai k Jab Har Nayi baat Gumrahi hai to Ye Pankha bhi Gumrahi hai, Ye Tubelight bhi Gumrahi hai, Ye Bas bhi Ye Motor bhi Gumrahi hai, isliye k Ye Cheeze to Huzoor ﷺ ke Zamane me nahi thi baad me paida hui hai'n, inke istemal ko Bid'at kyu nahi kehte ?*

*"❀_ Khoob Samajh lijiye ! Allah Ta'ala ne Bid'at ko Jo Na-jaa'iz aur Haraam Qaraar diya ye Wo Bid'at hai jo Deen ke Andar koi nayi baat nikaali jaye, Deen ka Juzv aur Deen ka Hissa bana liya jaye k ye bhi Deen ka Hissa hai, Maslan Logo'n ka Ye kehna k isaale Sawab is tarah hoga k Teesre Din Teeja, Fir Dasva hoga, Fir Chehallum hoga aur jo is Tareeqe se isaale Sawab na kare wo Mardood hai,*

*"❀_ Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ki Taleem ye hai k Agar kisi ke Ghar me Sadma ho to Doosre Logo'n ko Chahiye k uske Ghar me khana Tayyar kar ke bheje, Hazrat Jaafar bin Abi Taalib Raziyallahu Anhu Gazwa Mota ke moqe per Shaheed hue to Aan Hazrat ﷺ ne Apne ghar Walo se farmaya k ( Abu Douwd) Jaafar ke Ghar walo ke Liye khana bana kar bheje isliye k wo bechare Mashgool hai'n aur Sadme ke andar hai'n,*

*"❀_ To Huzoor ﷺ ki Taleem ye hai k uske Liye khana banao Jiske Ghar Sadma ho gaya Taki wo Khana Pakane me Mashgool na ho, Unko Sadma hai, Aaj kal Ulti Ganga ye behti hai k jiske Ghar Sadma hai, Wo khana Tayyar kare aur na Sirf ye k khana Tayyar kare balki Dawat kare, Shamiyane lagaye, Dege chadhaye aur Agar Dawat nahi dega to Biradri me Naak kat jayegi, Yaha'n tak Sunne me aaya hai k Jo bechara kar gaya hai usko bhi nahi bakhshte, usko bhi bura bhala kehna Shuru kar dete hai'n, Maslan ye kaha jata hai k Mar gaya Mardood na Fatiha na Darood,*

*"❀_ Aur fir wo Dawat bhi Marne Wale ke Tarke se hogi, Jisme Ab Saare Wursa ka haq ho gaya, unke Nabaalig bhi hote hai'n aur Nabaalig ke maal ko Zarra barabar chhona Shar'an haraam hai, Nabi Kareem ﷺ ki Talimaat ke Sarasar khilaaf hai, Fir bhi ye Sab kuchh ho raha hai aur Jo Shakhs ye Sab na kare wo Mardood hai, Lihaza Deen ka Hissa bana kar Laazim aur Zaroori qaraar de kar Deen me koi cheez ijaad ki jaye wo Bid'at hai, Haa'n ! Agar koi cheez Deen ka Hissa nahi hai balki kisi ne Apne istemal aur Araam ke liye koi cheez Akhtyar kar li, Maslan Pankha, Bijli, Car vagera istemal kar li, ye koi Bid'at nahi, Kyu'nki Duniya ke kaamo me Allah Ta'ala ne chhot de rakhi hai k Mubahaat ke Daayre me rehte hue Jo chaho karo Lekin Deen ka Hissa bana kar ya kisi gair Sunnat ko Sunnat keh kar Ya kisi gair Waajib ko Waajib keh kar jab koi cheez ijaad ki jayegi to wo Bid'at hogi aur Haraam hogi_,*

*®_( Islahi Khutbaat- 1/223)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(109) Teeja, Dasva Ya Chehallum kar Liya to Konsa Gunaah Kiya ?*

*"❀_ Lekin Logo'n ne Ye Tareeqa Apni Taraf se muqarrar kar liya k Marne Ke Teesre Din Sabka Jama Hona Zaroori hai, Teeja hoga aur Khane ki Dawat bhi hogi, Agar Wese hi pehle Din Ya Doosre Din Ya Teesre Din Qur'an Shareef Akele padh lete, Logo'n ke aane ki Vajah se jama ho kar padh lete to Ye Tareeqa jaa'iz tha Lekin Ye Takhsees karna k Teesre Din hi Qur'an Khwani hogi aur Usme Dawat Zaroor hogi aur Jo Esa na kare Wo Wahabi hai,*

*"❀_ Jab Logo'n se Ye kaha jata hai k Teeja karna Bid'at hai, Chalisva karna Bid'at hai to Jawab me Aam Tor per Log yahi kehte hai'n k Hum to Koi Gunaah ka kaam nahi kar rahe, Balki hum to Qura'n Shareef padh rahe hai'n aur Logo'n Ki Dawat kar rahe hai'n aur Na Qur'an Shareef padhna Gunaah hai aur na Logo'n ki Dawat karna Gunaah hai, Beshak Ye Dono Gunaah nahi, Ba Sharte k inko Laazim mat Samjho aur Agar Koi Shakhs isme Shareek na ho to usko Taana mat do aur is Amal ko Deen ka Hissa mat Samjho, To fir ye Amal Beshak Jaa'iz hai,*

*"❀_ Allah aur Allah Ke Rasool se Aage badhne ki Koshish mat karo, is Mafhoom me ye Sab Bid'aat bhi Dakhil hai'n k Apni Taraf se koi Tareeqa ghad kar usko Laazim Qaraar de diya jaye aur Jo Shakhs wo Tareeqa Akhtyar na kare usko Taana diya jaye,*

*"❀_ Qur'an Shareef padhna us Waqt Baa'ise Ajro Sawaab hai jab Wo Allah aur Allah Ke Rasool ke bataye hue Tareeqe ke Mutabiq ho, Agar iske Khilaaf ho to usme koi Ajro Sawab nahi, iski Misaal Yu'n Samjhe k Magrib ki Teen Raka'at padhna Farz hai, Ab Ek Shakhs kahe k ( Ma'azallah) ye Teen ka Adad betuka sa hai, Chaar Raka'at poori kyu na padhe ? Ab Wo Shakhs Teen Raka'at ke bajaye Chaar Raka'at padhta hai, Bataiye usne kya Gunaah kiya ? Kya usne Sharab pi li ? Kya chori kar li ? Ya Daka dala ? Sirf itna hi to kiya k Ek Raka'at Zyada padh li, jisme Qur'an Kareem zyada padha, Ek Ruku do Sajde zyada kiye aur Allah ka naam liya, Ab isme usne kya Gunaah kar liya ?*

*"❀_ Lekin Hoga ye k Chothi Raka'at Jo usne zyada padhi na Sirf ye k Zyada Ajro Sawab ka Mojib nahi hogi balki un pehli Teen Raka'ato ko bhi le doobegi aur unko bhi kharab kar degi, kyu ? Isliye k Allah Ta'ala aur Allah ke Rasool ke bataye hue Tareeqe ke Mutabiq nahi hai, Sunnat aur Bid'at me yahi Farq hai k Jo Tareeqa bataya hua hai Wo Sunnat hai aur Jo bataya hua Tareeqa nahi hai balki Apni Taraf se ghada hua hai aur dekhne me bahut Achchha maloom hota hai lekin iska Koi fayda koi Ajro Sawab nahi,*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(110) isaale Sawab Ka Sahi Tareeqa Kya hai ?*

*"❀_ Kisi Murda ko isaale Sawab karna Badi Fazilat ki Cheez hai, Jo Shakhs Kisi Marne Wale Ko isaale Sawab kare to usko Doguna Sawab milta hai, Ek us Amal ke karne Ka Sawab aur Doosre Ek Musalman ke Saath Hamdardi karne ka Sawab, Lekin Shari'at ne isaale Sawab ke Liye koi Tareeqa muqarrar nahi kiya, Shari'at ne is baat ki ijazat di hai k Agar kisi Shakhs ka inteqal ho jaye to Uske Azeezo Aqarib uske Liye isaale Sawab kare'n, Koi bhi Nek Amal kar ke uska Sawab usko Pahu'nchaye, itni baat Nabi Kareem ﷺ ki Hadees se Saabit hai, isaale Sawab Sirf Qur'an Shareef padh kar hi karo ya Sadqa kar ke karo Ya Namaz padh kar karo balki Jis Waqt jis Nek kaam ki Tofeeq ho jaye us Nek kaam ka isaale Sawab jaa'iz hai,*

*"❀_ Tilawat Qur'an Kareem ke Zariye, Nifle padh kar, Tasbihaat padh kar, Hajj kar ke, Roza rakh kar, Tawaf kar ke, Umrah kar ke Sawab pahu'nchaye, Ye Sab jaa'iz hai, aur Nabi Kareem ﷺ se is tarah isaale Sawab karna Saabit hai Lekin is isaale Sawab ke Liye Shari'at ne koi khaas Tareeqa muqarrar nahi kiya k bas isi Tareeqe se karna hoga, balki Sahulat ke Saath Aadmi ko jis ibaadat ka moqa ho us ibaadat ke Zariye isaale Sawab kar de, Bas Ikhlaas ke Saath isaale Sawab kar de, Shar'an isaale Sawab ke liye na to Din muqarrar hai, na waqt muqarrar hai, na iske liye koi Tareeqa muqarrar hai, na Taqreeb ( program) muqarrar hai,*

*"❀_ Baaz Log ye Samajhte hai'n k isaale Sawab Sirf Murdo'n ko ho Sakta hai Jo Duniya se ja chuke, zindo ko nahi ho sakta, Ye khayal galat hai, isaale Sawab to Zinda Aadmi ko bhi kiya ja Sakta hai, Lihaza ibaadat kar ke, Tilawat kar ke uska Sawab ese Logo'n ko pahu'ncha do Jinko Aapki Zaat se kabhi koi Takleef pahu'nchi ho, uske Natije me tumne uske Saath Jo zyadti ki hai in Sha Allah uski Talafi ho jayegi,*

*®_ Islahi Khutbaat- 1/233)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(111) Kya Tabligi Nisaab ( Faza'il E A'amaal) padhna Bid'at hai ?*

*"❀_ Ek Sahab Mujhse puchhne Lage k Ye Tabligi Jama'at wale Tabligi Nisaab padhte hai'n aur Log is per Aitraaz karte Hai'n k Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ke Zamane me aur Sahaba Kiraam Raziyallahu Anhum ke Zamane me Tabligi Nisaab kon padhta tha ? Aur Khulfa E Rashideen ke Zamane me Kon padhta tha? Lihaza ye Tabligi Nisaab padhna Bid'at ho gaya,*

*"❀_ Ye Baat Waaze hai k ilm aur Deen Ki Baat kehna aur iski Tablig karna Har Waqt aur Har Aan jaa'iz hai, Maslan hum aur Aap Juma ke Roz Ya Kisi aur Waqt me jama hote hai'n aur Deen ki baat Sunte aur Sunate hai'n, Ab Agar koi Shakhs ye kahe k Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ke Zamane me to Esa nahi hota tha k log Khaas Tor per Juma ke Roz ya Fala'n Waqt me jama hote ho'n aur Fir unke Saamne Deen ki baat ki jati ho, Lihaza ye Hamara Jama Hona bhi Bid'at hai,*

*"❀_ Khoob Samajh lijiye ! K ye isliye Bid'at nahi k Deen ki Taleem v Tablig har waqt aur Har Aan jaa'iz hai Lekin Agar Humme se koi Shakhs ye kehne lage k Juma ke Din ya Fala'n Din Masjid me ye ijtima Masnoon hai aur Agar koi Shakhs is ijtima me Shareek na ho to usko to Deen ka Shoq nahi hai, uske Dil me Deen ki Azmat aur Muhabbat nahi hai, isliye k Wo ijtima ke Din nahi aata, To is Soorat me Yahi ijtima ka Amal jo hum aur Aap kar rahe hai'n Bid'at ban jayega, Allah Ta'ala Mehfooz rakhe,*

*"❀_ isi Tarah Log Tabligi Nisaab padhte hai'n aur Deeni A'amaal ki Fazilate Sunate hai'n, Ye bade Sawab ka kaam hai, Ab Agar koi isko Mutaiyan kare k Tabligi Nisaab ( Faza'il E A'amaal) hi padhna zaroori hai aur Yahi Sunnat hai aur iske Alawa agar koi Doosri kitaab padhi jayegi to wo maqbool nahi, to is Soorat me Ye Tabligi Nisaab padhna bhi Bid'at ban jayega, Lihaza kisi bhi Amale Mubaah ko ya Ajro Sawab wale Amal ko khaas Waqt aur Khaas Halaat ke Saath Marboot kar ke Laazim Qaraar de diya to Wohi Bid'at bana deta hai,*

*"®_( Islahi Khutbaat- 1/233)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(112) Khaas Juma Ke Din Roza Rakhna Kyu mana hai ?*

*"❀_ Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne Juma Ke Din Ki Kitni Fazilate bayan farmayi hai aur Hazrat Abu Huraira Raziyallahu Anhu farmate hai'n k- Bahut Kam Esa hota tha k Juma ke Roz Aapne Roza na rakha ho, balki Aksar Juma Ke Din Roza rakha Karte they isliye k Ye Fazilat wala Din Roze Ke Saath Guzre To Achchha hai _, ( Tirmizi),*

*"❀_ Lekin Aap ﷺ ko Dekh kar Rafta Rafta Logo'n ne bhi Juma ke Din Roza Rakhna Shuru kar diya aur Juma Ke Din ko Roze ke Saath is Tarah Makhsoos kar diya Jis Tarah Yahoodi Log Hafta ke Din ko Makhsoos karte hai'n, isliye Yahoodiyo ke Yaha'n Hafta Ke Din Roza rakha jata tha aur unke Zehno me Hafta Ke Din Roza Rakhne Ki khaas Fazilat aur Ahmiyat thi,*

*"❀_ Chuna'che Jab Huzoor ﷺ ne Ye dekha to Aapne Juma ke Din Roza Rakhne se Sahaba Kiraam ko mana farma diya aur Ba Qaayda Hadees me aata hai k Aapne Farmaya k Juma ke Roz koi Shakhs Roza na rakhe, Ye Aap ﷺ ne isliye farmaya k Kahi'n esa na ho k Jis Din ko Allah Ta'ala ne Roze Ke Liye Mutaiyan nahi kiya, Log usko Apni Taraf se Mutaiyan kar de'n aur Wo Amal Doosro ki Nazar me Zaroori na Samjha jane lage, isliye Aapne Roze Ke Liye Juma Ke Mutaiyan kar lene se mana farma diya Kyu'nki Khud Aan Hazrat ﷺ isko Zaroori aur Laazmi nahi Samajhte they, na Doosro ke liye is Tarah Ka koi Ahatmam v iltizaam jaari karana chahte they,*

*®_( Islahi Khutbaat- 1/230)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(113) Seerat Ki Majlis Kab aur Kyu Bid'at Ban Jati hai ?*

*"❀_ Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ki Seerat Bayan Karna Kitne Ajr V Fazilat ka Kaam hai, Wo Lamhaat jisme Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ka Zikr kisi bhi Haisiyat se Ho Wo Haasile Zindgi hai, Haqeeqat me Qabile Qadr Awqaat to Wohi hai'n Jo Aap ﷺ ke Zikr Mubarak me Sarf ho jaye'n,*

*"❀_ Lekin Agar Koi Shakhs iske liye Koi khaas Tareeqa Mutayyan kar de, Khaas Din Mutayyan kar de Ya Khaas Majlis Mutayyan kar le aur ye kahe k isi khaas Din aur Soorat hi me Ajro Sawab Munhasir hai to yahi Quyudaat is Jaa'iz aur Mubarak Amal ko Bid'at bana degi,*

*"❀_ iski Asaan si Misaal Samjhiye k Hume Namaz me Attahiyat padhne ke baad Daroode Ibrahim padhne Ki Talqeen ki gayi hai, Ye Darood Shareef padhna Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne Hume Sikha diya, Isko padhna Jaa'iz aur Masnoon hai, Ab Agar koi Shakhs Doosra Darood Shareef padhe Jiske Alfaaz isse Mukhtalif ho, padhe To ye bhi jaa'iz hai koi Gunaah nahi aur Darood Shareef padhne ki Sunnat Ada ho jayegi Lekin Agar Koi Shakhs ye kahe k Wo Darood Shareef na padho balki ye Doosra wala Darood Shareef padho aur yahi padhna Sunnat hai, To is Soorat me Ye Doosra Darood Shareef padhna jo Bada Fazilat wala Amal tha Bid'at ban jayega _,"*

*®_ ( Islahi Khutbaat- 1/234)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(114) Anguthe Choomna Kyu Bid'at hai?*

*"❀_ Aapne Masjid se Azaan Ki Awaaz Suni aur Azaan ke Andar jab "Ash'hadu Anna Muhammadar Rasulullah" suna, Aapke Dil me Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ki Muhabbat ka Daa'iya paida hua aur Muhabbat se be Akhtyar ho kar Aapne Anguthe Choom kar Aa'nkho se laga liye to Bizzaat khud ye Amal Koi Gunaah aur Bid'at nahi, isliye k usne Ye Amal be Akhtyar Sarkare Do Aalam ﷺ ki Muhabbat aur Azmat me kiya, aur Sarkare Do Aalam ﷺ ki Muhabbat aur Azmat ek Qabile Tareef Cheez hai aur imaan ki Alamat hai, aur in Sha Allah isi Muhabbat per Ajro Sawab milega,*

*"❀_ Lekin Agar koi Shakhs Saari Duniya ke Logo'n se ye Kehna shuru kar de k Jab kabhi Azaan me "Ash'hadu Anna Muhammadar Rasulullah" padha jaye to Tum sab us Waqt Apne Angutho ko chooma karo isliye k is Waqt Angutho ko Choomna Mustahab ya Sunnat hai aur Jo Shakhs Angutho ko na choome wo Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ se Muhabbat karne Wala nahi hai, To Wohi Amal jo Muhabbat ke Jazbe se bilkul jaa'iz tha Ab Bid'at ban gaya,*

*"❀_ isme Bareek Farq ye hai k Agar ye jaa'iz Amal Sahi Jazbe se kiya ja raha hai aur isme khud Sakhta koi qaid nahi hai to Wo Bid'at nahi hai aur jab us Amal ko Apne Ouper Laazim kar liya ya Usko Sunnat Samajh liya aur Agar koi doosra Shakhs wo Amal na kare to usko Laan Taan karna Shuru kar diya to Ab Wohi Amal Bid'at ban jayega,*

*®_( Islahi Khutbaat- 1/231)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(115) Ya Rasulallah Kehna Kab aur Kyu Bid'at hai ?*

*"❀_ Mai'n To Yaha'n tak kehta hu'n k Ek Shakhs ke Saamne kisi Majlis me Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ka Naame Giraami aaya aur Usko be Akhtyar ye Tasavvur aaya k Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ Saamne mojood hai'n aur usne ye Tasavvur kar ke keh diya k "Assalatu Wassalamu Alaika Ya Rasulallah" aur Haazir Naazir ka Aqeeda uske Dil me nahi tha balki jis Tarah Ek Aadmi Gayab cheez ka Tasavvur kar leta hai k ye Cheez mere Saamne mojood hai to us Tasavvur karne me aur Ye Alfaaz kehne me bhi koi Harj nahi,*

*"❀_ Lekin Agar Koi Shakhs ye Alfaaz is Aqeede ke Saath kahe k Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ Yaha'n per is Tarah Haazir v Naazir hai'n Jis Tarah Allah Ta'ala Haazir v Naazir hai'n to ye Shirk ho jayega Ma'azallah, aur Agar is Aqeede ke Saath to nahi kaha lekin ye Socha k Assalatu Wassalamu Alaika Ya Rasulallah Kehna Sunnat hai aur is Tarah Darood padhna Zaroori hai aur Jo Shakhs is Tarah ye Alfaaz na kahe Goya uske Dil me Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ki Muhabbat nahi hai to Fir Yahi Amal Bid'at, Zalalat aur Gumrahi hai,*

*"❀_ Lihaza Aqeede aur Amal ke Zara se Farq se Ek Jaa'iz cheez Na-jaa'iz aur Bid'at ban jati hai, Aap jitni bhi Bid'ate dekhenge unme se Aksar Esi hai'n Jo Bizzaat khud Mubaah thi aur Jaa'iz thi Lekin Jab use Farz ya Waajib ki Tarah Laazim kar liya gaya to usse wo Bid'at ban gayi'n,*

*®_ ( Islahi Khutbaat- 1/232)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(116) Pareshaniyo me Darood Shareef padhne ki Kasrat me kya Hikmat hai ?*

*"❀_ Ek martaba Hamare Hazrat Doctor Abdul Hayi Sahab Rehmatullahi Alaihi ne irshad farmaya k jab Tum kisi Mushkil pareshani me ho to us Waqt Darood Shareef Kasrat se padha karo, Fir iski Vajah Bayan karte hue farmaya k mere Zoq me Ek baat aati hai Wo ye k Hadees Shareef me aata hai k Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ka ummati jab bhi Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ per Darood bhejta hai to Wo Darood Shareef Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ki khidmat me Farishte pahu'nchate hai'n, aur Ja kar Arz karte hai'n k Aapke Fala'n Ummati ne Aapki Khidmat me Darood Shareef ka ye Hadiya bheja hai,*

*"❀_ aur Doosri Taraf Zindgi me Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ki Sunnat ye thi k jab kabhi koi Shakhs Aapki khidmat me koi Hadiya pesh karta to Aap uski mukafaat ( Badla ) Zaroor farmate they, uske badle me uske Saath koi Neki zaroor farmate they,*

*"❀_ in Dono Baato ko milane se ye Samajh me aata hai k Jab Tum Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ki khidmat me Darood bhejo, Mumkin nahi hai k Sarkare Do Aalam ﷺ uska Badla na de'n, balki Zaroor badla de'nge aur wo Badla ye hoga k Aap uske Haq me Dua Karenge k Ey Allah ! Ye Mera Ummati Jo mujh per Darood bhej raha hai, Wo Fala'n mushkil aur pareshani me mubtila hai, Ey Allah ! Uski Mushkil door farma dijiye, To is Dua ki Barkat se in Sha Allah, Allah Ta'ala Tumhe us Mushkil se Nijaat ata farmayenge, isliye jab kabhi koi pareshani aaye to us Waqt Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ per Darood Shareef ki kasrat kare'n,*

*®_( Islahi Khutbaat- 10/ 179)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(117) Darood Shareef Ke Alfaaz Kya ho'n? Man Gadhat Darood Shareef na Padhe:-*

*❀"_ Ek Baat aur Samajh Lijiye, Darood Shareef Padhna Ek ibaadat bhi hai aur Ek Dua bhi hai Jo Allah Ta'ala Ke Hukm per Ki ja rahi hai, isliye Darood Shareef Ke liye wohi Alfaaz Akhtyar karne Chahiye Jo Allah aur Allah Ke Rasool ﷺ ne bataye hai'n aur Ulma Kiraam ne is per Mustaqil Kitaabe likh di hai'n k Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ se konsi Konsi Darood Saabit aur Manqool hai'n,*

*❀"_ Lekin Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ se itni Kasrat se Darood Shareef Manqool hone ke Bavjood Logo'n Ko Ye Shoq ho gaya hai k Hum Apni Taraf se Darood bana kar padhenge, Chuna'che kisi ne Daroode Taaj ghad liya kisi ne Darood Lakhi ghad liya, vagera vagera aur unke Faza'il bhi Apni Taraf se bana kar pesh kar diye k isko padhoge to ye ho jayega, Hala'nki na to ye Alfaaz Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ se Manqool hai'n aur na inke Ye Faza'il Manqool hai'n, Balki Baaz ke to Alfaaz bhi Khilafe Shar'a hai'n Hattaki baaz me Shirkiya Kalmaat bhi Darj hai'n,*

*"❀_ isliye Sirf Wo Darood Shareef padhne chahiye jo Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ se Manqool hai'n, Doosre Darood nahi padhne chahiye, Lihaza Hazrat Thanvi Reh. Ki kitaab "Zaad Al- Sa'ied" har Shakhs ko Apne Ghar me rakhni chahiye aur usme bayan kiye hue Darood Shareef padhne chahiye, isi Tarah Shekhul Hadees Zakariya Sahab Reh. Ka Ek Risala hai "Faza'il E Darood Shareef" wo bhi Apne Ghar me rakhe aur padhe aur Darood Shareef ko Apne Liye Badi Ni'amat Samajh kar usko Wazifa banaye'n,*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(118) Darood Shareef me Naye Tareeqe Akhtyar Karna:-*

*❀_ Aaj Kal Darood v Salam bhejne ka matalab Ye ho gaya k Darood v Salam ki Numa'ish karo, Chuna'che bahut se Aadmi mil kar khade ho kar Loud Speaker per zor zor se Tarannum ke Saath padhte hai'n aur Ye Samajhte hai'n k Darood v Salam Ke bhejne ka Yahi Tareeqa hai, Chuna'che Agar Koi Shakhs gosha Tanhayi me beth kar Darood v Salam padhta hai to usko Durust nahi Samajhte aur uski itni qadar v Manzilat nahi karte,*

*❀_ Hala'nki Poori Seerat Tayyaba me aur Sahaba Kiraam ki Zindgi me Kahi'n bhi ye Maruja Tareeqa nahi milta, Sahaba Kiraam me se har Shakhs Mujassam E Darood tha aur Subeh se le kar Sham Tak Nabi Kareem ﷺ per Darood Shareef bhejta tha,*

*❀_ isse bhi badi baat ye hai k Agar koi Shakhs is Tareeqe me Shamil na ho to usko ye Taana diya jata hai k usko Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ se Muhabbat nahi, Ye Darood v Salam ka munkir hai vagera vagera, Ye Taana dena aur Zyada buri baat hai,*

*❀_ Khoob Samajh lijiye ! Darood bhejne ka koi Tareeqa us Tareeqe se zyada behtar nahi ho Sakta jo Tareeqa Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne khud bataya ho, Wo Tareeqa ye hai k Ek Sahabi ne Sawal kiya k Ya Rasulallah ! AAP per Darood bhejne ka kya Tareeqa hai ? Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne jawab me Daroode Ibrahimi padha aur farmaya is Tareeqe se Darood Shareef padha karo _,"*

*®_( Islahi Khutbaat- 6/107)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(119) Kya Darood v Salam ke Waqt Huzoor ﷺ Tashreeh late hai'n ?*

*❀_ Aur Ye Tareeqa Us Waqt aur zyada galat ho gaya jab uske Saath ek galat Aqeeda bhi lag gaya hai, Wo ye hai k Jab hum Darood Shareef padhte hai'n to us Waqt Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ Tashreef late hai'n Ya Aapki Rooh Mubarak Tashreef lati hai aur jab Aap Tashreef la rahe hai'n to Zaahir hai k Aapki Tazeem aur Takreem me khade hona chahiye, isliye hum khade ho jate hai'n,*

*❀_ Bataiye Ye baat k Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ Tashreef late hai'n Ye Kaha'n se Saabit hai ? Kya Qur'an E Kareem ki Aayat se ? Ya Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ki kisi Hadees se ? Ya kisi Sahabi ke Qaul se Saabit hai ? Kahi'n bhi koi Saboot nahi,*

*"_ Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood Raziyallahu Anhu Rivayat karte hai'n k Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne farmaya k Allah Ta'ala ke Kuchh Farishte ese hai'n Jo Jo Saari Zameen ka Chakkar lagate rehte hai'n aur unka Kaam ye hai k Jo Shakhs meri Ummat me se mujh per Darood v Salam bhejta hai wo mujh tak pahu'nchate hai'n,*

*❀_ Dekhiye is Hadees me ye to bayan farmaya hai k Farishte mujh tak Darood Shareef pahu'nchate hai'n Lekin kisi Hadees me ye nahi aaya k Jaha'n Kahi'n Darood padha ja raha hota hai to Mai'n Waha'n pahu'nch jata hu'n, Fir Zara gor to karo k Ye Darood Shareef kya cheez hai ? Ye Darood Shareef ek Hadiya aur Tohfa hai jo Nabi Kareem ﷺ ki khidmat me pesh kiya ja raha hai aur jab kisi bade ko koi Hadiya diya jata hai to kya usko ye kaha jata hai k Aap hamare Ghar Tashreef laye hum Aapki khidmat me Tohfa pesh karenge ? Ya uske Ghar bheja jata hai ?*

*❀_ Zaahir hai k Jis Shakhs ke Dil me Apne bade ki izzat aur Ahatram hoga, Wo kabhi is baat ko gawara nahi karega k Wo bade se ye kahe k Aap Hadiya Qubool karne ke liye mere Ghar aaye, Waha'n aa kar Hadiya le le'n, Balki wo Shakhs hamesha ye chahega k ya to Mai'n khud ja kar usko Hadiya pesh Karu ya kisi Apne Numa'inde ko bhejega k wo Adab v Ahatram ke Saath uski Khidmat me ye Hadiya pahu'ncha de,*

*❀_ Chuna'che Allah Ta'ala ne to Apne Nabi Kareem ﷺ ki khidmat me Darood v Salam pahu'nchane ke liye ye Tareeqa muqarrar farmaya k Aapka Ummati Jaha'n Kahi'n bhi hai usko Ye Haq haasil hai k Wo Sarkare Do Aalam ﷺ ki khidmat me Hadiya pesh kare, aur fir is Darood Shareef ko Vasool kar ke Aap tak pahu'nchane ke liye Allah Ta'ala ne Apne Farishte Muqarrar kar rakhe hai'n Jo Naam le kar pahu'nchate hai'n k Aapke Fala'n Ummati ne jo Fala'n jagah rehta hai Aapki Khidmat me ye Hadiya bheja hai,*

*❀_ Aaj kal Firqa Bandiya ho gayi aur iski Vajah se Soorate Haal ye ho gayi k Agar koi Sahi baat kahe to bhi kaan usko Sunne Ke Liye Tayyar nahi hote, isliye is Haqeeqat ko Samajhne ki zarurat hai Mahaz Taana de Dena k Fala'n Firqa to Darood Shareef ka munkir hai unke Dil me Huzoor ﷺ ki Muhabbat nahi, Agar Zara Baat ko Samajhne ki koshish ki jaye aur Ye dekha jaye k Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ki Muhabbat ka Taqaza kya hai ? Tab ja kar Haqeeqat E haal Waaze hogi_,*

*®_( Islahi Khutbaat- 6/108)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(120) Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ per Darood v Salam ka Sahi Tareeqa aur Haazir v Naazir Ke Aqeede se Pukarna:-*

*❀_ Hume Ye Hukm diya gaya k Jab Tum Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ke Roza E Aqdas per jao to Waha'n Ja kar Kaho :- "Assalatu Wassalamu Alaika Ya Rasulallah," Yani Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ko Khitaab kar ke Salam Pesh karo Lekin Jab Tum Roza E Aqdas se Door Ho to Fir Yu'n Kaho:- "Allahumma Salli Ala Muhammad Wa Ala Aali Muhammad,"*

*❀_ Lihaza is Hukm ki Ru se Roza E Aqdas se Door hone ki Soorat me "Assalatu Wassalamu Alaika Ya Rasulallah" Kehna Durust nahi Kyu'nki ko Door se Pukarna Be Adabi ki baat hai aur Ye Aap ﷺ ki Tazeem Ke Khilaaf hai,*

*❀_ Khaas Tor per "Assalatu Wassalamu Alaika Ya Rasulallah" ke Alfaaz se is Aqeede se Pukarna k Huzoor ﷺ har jagah mojood hai'n aur Aap ﷺ Haazir v Naazir hai'n, Allah Hifazat Farmaye Ye Aqeeda insaan ko Baaz Awqaat Shirk tak pahu'ncha deta hai,*

*"❀_ Sahi Tareeqa wo hai jo Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne khud bayan farma diya, Wo ye k Aap ﷺ ne farmaya k Jo Shakhs meri Qabr per Aa kar mujhe Salam karega, Mai'n uska Jawab dunga aur Jo Shakhs Door se mujh per Darood bhejega to wo Darood Mujh tak Farishto ke Zariye pahu'nchaya jata hai k Aapke Fala'n Ummati ne Darood Shareef ka ye Tohfa pesh kiya hai, ye Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ka irshad hai jo Hadees me Manqool hai,*

*"❀_ Lihaza Aap ﷺ ki Zaahiri Zindgi me jis tarah ye Hukm tha k Jo Shakhs bhi Aapse Khitaab kare wo qareeb ja kar kare, Door se na kare, isi Tarah Aapki Wafaat ke baad Jabki Aapko Qabr Mubarak me Doosri Hayate Tayyaba Haasil hai, Waha'n bhi yahi Hukm hai k Qareeb ja kar in Alfaaz se Salam karo k :- "Assalatu Wassalamu Alaika Ya Rasulallah," lekin Door se kehna hai to Darood Shareef padho, in Alfaaz se Salam kehna Aapki Tazeem aur Adab ke khilaaf hai,*

*®_( Islahi Khutbaat- 16/257)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(121) Nabi Kareem ﷺ ke isme Girami ke Saath "S A" ya Sirf "S" likhna Durust nahi _,*

*❀_ Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ Ke isme Girami Likhne ke Saath Darood yani Sallallahu Alaihi Wa Sallam ( ﷺ) Likhna Chahiye, Bahut se Hazraat ko Sallallahu Alaihi Wa Sallam bhi Taveel lagta hai, Maloom nahi Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ka isme Girami Likhne ke baad Sallallahu Alaihi Wa Sallam (ﷺ) Likhne me unko Kyu Ghabrahat hoti hai Ya Waqt Zyada Lagta hai Ya Roshnayi ( ink) zyada Kharch hoti hai,*

*❀_ Chuna'che Sallallahu Alaihi Wa Sallam Likhne Ke Bajaye "S. A" Likh dete hai'n ya Baaz Log Sirf "S" likh dete hai'n, Duniya ke Doosre Kaamo me ikhtsaar Ki Fikr nahi hoti, Saara ikhtsaar Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ke Naam ke Saath Darood Shareef likhne me aata hai, Ye kitni Badi Mehroomi aur Bukhl ki baat hai, isliye Hamesha Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ke isme Girami Likhne ke Saath Darood Shareef yani Sallallahu Alaihi Wa Sallam poora Likhna Chahiye,*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(122) Kya islam ne Aurat Ki Mazammat ya Burayi ki hai ?*

*"❀_ Aurat Ki Paida'ish Tedhi Pasli se hone ka matalab baaz Logo'n ne iski Tashreeh ye ki hai k Allah Ta'ala ne Sabse Pehle Hazrat Aadam Alaihissalam ko paida farmaya, uske baad Hazrat Hawwa Alaihassalam ko unhi ki Pasli se paida Kiya gaya, Aur Baaz Ulma ne iski Doosri Tashreeh ye bhi ki hai k Rasulullah ﷺ Aurat ko Tasbiha dete hue farma rahe hai'n k Aurat ki misaal Pasli ki si hai k Jis Tarah Pasli dekhne me Tedhi maloom hoti hai Lekin Pasli ka Husn aur Uski Sahat uske Tedha hone me hi hai, Chuna'che koi Shakhs Agar ye chahe k Pasli Tedhi hai isko Seedha kar du'n to jab Use Seedha karna chahega to wo Seedhi to nahi hogi Albatta Toot jayegi,*

*❀_ Baaz Log is Tashbiha ko Aurat ki Mazammat me Istemal karte hai'n k Aurat Tedhi Pasli se paida ki gayi hai Lihaza uski Asal Tedhi hai, Goya k uski Mazammat aur Burayi ke Tor per istemal karte hai'n, Hala'nki khud Nabi Kareem ﷺ ke irshad ka ye Mansha nahi hai,*

*"❀_ Baat ye hai k Allah Ta'ala ne Mard ko Kuchh aur Ausaaf de kar paida farmaya hai aur Aurat ko kuchh aur Ausaaf de kar paida farmaya, Dono ki Fitrat aur aur Mizaaj me Farq hai, is Vajah se Mard Aurat ke bare me ye mehsoos karta hai k ye meri Tabiyat aur Fitrat ka khilaaf hai, Hala'nki Aurat ka Tumhari Tabiyat ke Khilaaf hona ye koi Aib nahi hai, Kyu'nki ye unki Fitrat ka Taqaza hai k Wo Tedhi Ho,*

*"❀_ Dar Haqeeqat is Hadees Ke Zariye ye batana maqsood hai k Chu'nki Tumhari Tabiyat Aurat ki Tabiyat se mukhtalif hai, Lihaza Tumhare Lihaaz se wo Tedhi hai Lekin Haqeeqat me wo Tedhapan uski Fitrat ka Hissa hai, Jis Tarah Pasli ki Fitrat ka Hissa ye hai k Wo Tedhi Ho, Agar Pasli Seedhi ho jaye to usko Aib kaha jayega aur Doctor usko Dobara Tedhi karne ki koshish karega, isliye k uski Fitrat ke andar Tedhapan mojood hai,*

*"❀_ Lihaza Hadees ke Zariye Aurat ki Burayi bayan nahi ki ja rahi hai balki ye kaha ja raha hai k Chu'nki Aurat ki Tabiyat Tumhari Tabiyat ke Lihaaz se mukhtalif hai, isliye Tumhe Tedhi maloom hoti hai, isliye Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne farmaya k isko Seedha karne ki Fikr mat karna Kyu'nki isko Seedha karna esa hi hoga jese Pasli ko Seedha karna aur Agar Tum isko Seedha karne ki koshish karoge to usko Tod daaloge, aur Agar Tum usko uski Haalat per chhod doge to uske Tedha hone ke Bavjood tum usse Fayda uthaoge,*

*®_( Islahi Khutbaat- 11/230)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(123) Kya Aurat Mahkoom aur Mard Haakim hai ?*

*"❀_ Aaj Ki Duniya me Jaha'n Mard v Aurat ki Barabari aur Azaadi ka bada Zor v Shor hai, Esi Duniya me Log ye baat karte hue Sharmate Hai'n k Shari'at ne Mard Ko Haakim banaya hai aur Aurat ko Mahkoom banaya hai, isliye k Aaj ki Duniya me ye Propoganda kiya ja raha hai k Mard ko Aurat per Haakim bana diya gaya hai aur Aurat ko Mahkoom bana kar uske Haath me Qaid kar diya gaya hai aur usko Chhota qaraar de diya gaya hai,*

*"❀_ Lekin Haqeeqat Haal ye hai k Mard aur Aurat Zindgi ki Gaadi ke Do pahiye hai'n, Zindgi ka Safar Dono Ko Ek Saath Tay karna hai, Ab Zindgi ke Safar ke Tay karne me intezam ki Khaatir ye Laazmi baat hai k Dono me se koi Ek Shakhs Safar ka Zimmedar ho, Hadees me Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne ye Hukm diya k Jab bhi Do Aadmi koi Safar kar rahe ho'n, Chahe Wo Safar Chhota Sa kyu na ho, Us Safar me Apne me se ek ko Ameer bana lo, Ameer banaye bager Safar nahi karna chahiye, Taki Safar ke Jumle intezamaat us Ameer ke faisle ke taabe ho, Agar Ameer nahi banayenge to Ek Bad Nazmi ho jayegi,*

*"❀_ Lihaza jab ek Chhote se Safar me Ameer banane ki Takeed ki gayi hai to Zindgi ka ye Taveel Safar jo Ek Saath guzarna hai usme ye Takeed kyu nahi hogi k Apne me se Ek ko Ameer bana lo, taki Bad Nazmi paida na ho, balki intezam qaa'im rahe, is intezam ko qaa'im karne ke liye kisi Ek ko Ameer banana zaroori hai,*

*"❀_ Ab Do Raaste hai'n, Ya to Mard ko is Zindgi ke Safar ka Ameer bana diya jaye ya Aurat ko Ameer bana diya jaye, Teesra koi Raasta nahi hai, Ab insaani Khalqat, Fitrat, Quwwat aur Salahiyato ke Lihaaz se bhi aur Aqal ke Zariye insaan gor kare to Yahi Nazar aayega k Allah Ta'ala ne jo Quwwat mard ko ata ki hai, bade bade kaam karne ki jo Salahiyat Mard ko ata farmayi hai Wo Aurat ko ata nahi ki,*

*"❀_ Lihaza is Amarat aur is Sar Barahi ka kaam Sahi Tor per Mard hi Anjaam de sakta hai aur Allah Ta'ala ne ye Faisla farma diya k is Zindgi ke Safar ko Tay karne ke liye Mard Qawam, Haakim aur Muntazim hai, Agar Tum is Faisle ko Sahi Jaante ho aur maante ho to isme Tumhari Sa'adat aur Kamyaabi hai aur Agar nahi maante balki is Faisle ki Khilaf Warzi karte ho aur uske Saath Bagawat karte ho to Fir Tum Jano aur Tumhari Zindgi jane,*

*"❀_ Hazrat Thanvi Reh. Farmate hai'n k Beshak Mard Aurat ke liye Qawam hai Lekin Saath me Dosti ka Talluq bhi hai, intezami Tor per to Qawam hai Lekin Aapsi Talluq Dosti jesa hai, Esa Talluq nahi hai jesa Aaqa aur Kaneez ke Darmiyan hota hai, iski Misaal esi hai Jese Do Dost Kahi'n Safar per ja rahe ho aur Ek Dost ne Doosre Dost ko Ameer bana liya ho, Lihaza Shohar is Lihaaz se to Ameer hai k Saari Zindgi ka Faisla karne ka Wo Zimmedar hai Lekin iska Matlab ye nahi hai k wo uske Saath esa maamla kare Jese Nokaro aur Gulamo ke Saath kiya jata hai, Balki is Dosti ke Talluq ke Kuchh Adaab aur Kuchh Taqaze hai'n, Un Adaab aur Taqazo me Esi Baate bhi hoti hai'n Jinko Haakim hone ke Khilaaf nahi kaha ja sakta,*

*"_®( Islahi Khutbaat- 2/79)*

*"❀_ Agar Allah Ta'ala ki taraf se ye Hukm aa jata k Aurat Bahar ka intezam karegi aur Mard Ghar ka intezam karega to to bhi koi chu chara ki majaal nahi thi lekin Agar Aqal Ke Zariye insaan ki Fitri Takhleeq ka jayza le'n to bhi iske Siva aur koi intezam nahi ho sakta k Mard Ghar ke Bahar ka kaam kare aur Aurat Ghar ke Andar ka kaam kare aur Ghar ke Bahar ka kaam Quwwat ka Taqaza karte hai'n, Mehnat ka Taqaza karte hai'n, Lihaza is Fitri Takhleeq ka bhi Taqaza yahi tha k Ghar ke bahar ka kaam Mard Anjaam de aur Ghar ke Andar ke Kaam Aurat ke Supurd ho,*

*"❀_ Allah Ta'ala ne Aan Hazrat ﷺ ki Azwaaj Mutahraat ko Barahe Raast Khitaab farmaya aur unke Waaste se Saari Musalman Khawateen se Khitaab farmaya, Wo ye hai k Tum Apne gharo me qaraar se raho, isme sirf itni baat nahi k Aurat ko zarurat ke bager ghar se bahar nahi jana chahiye balki is Aayat me Ek Buniyadi Haqeeqat ki taraf ishara farmaya gaya hai, Wo ye k Humne Aurat ko isliye paida kiya hai k Wo Ghar me qaraar se reh kar Ghar ke intezam ko Sa'mbhale,*

*"❀_ Lekin Aaj Mard v Aurat me musawaat ka Naara lagaya jata hai k Jo kaam Mard kare wo Aurat bhi kare, Ye Musawaat ka Naara Dar Haqeeqat Fitrat se Bagawat hai, Allah Tabarak Wa Ta'ala ne Jo Fitri Nizaam banaya tha us per Hazaro Saalo se Amal hota chala aa raha tha, Bila Qaid Mazhab v Millat, Duniya ki Har Qaum Har Mazhab aur Har Millat me Yahi Tareeqa Raa'ij tha k Mard Ghar ke Bahar ki Zimmedariya'n poori karega aur Aurat Ghar ke Andar ka intezam karegi,*

*"❀_ Huzoor ﷺ ne jab Apni Sahabzaadi Hazrat Fatima Raziyallahu Anha ka Nikaah Hazrat Ali Raziyallahu Anhu se kiya to unke Darmiyan bhi Yahi Taqseem kaar farmayi k Hazrat Ali se Aap ﷺ ne farmaya k Tumhara kaam kamana hai, Jao bahar Ja kar kamao aur Hazrat Fatima se farmaya k Tum Ghar ke Andar Reh kar Ghar ki Zimmedariya'n sambhalo, Chuna'che Hazrat Ali Raziyallahu Anhu Ghar ke Bahar ke kaam Anjaam dete aur Hazrat Fatima Raziyallahu Anha Ghar ke Andar ka intezam Sambhalti, ghar ki Jhaadu deti, Chakki chala kar Aata peesti, Pani bharti, Khana pakati, Ye Fitri Taqseem Hazaro Saalo se chali aa rahi hai,*

*"®_( Islahi Khutbaat- 15/190)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(124) Aurat Ke Saath Fraud aur Dhoka Kiya gaya _,"*

*"❀_ Lihaza Ab Urope me to Qadam Qadam per Aurat mojood hai, Daftaro me Bazaaro me Railo me Jahazo me Har Jagah Aurat mojood hai aur Saath me Ye Qanoon bhi bana diya gaya k Agar Do Mard v Aurat Aapas me Razamandi se Jinsi Taskeen karna chahe to un per koi Rukawat nahi hai, na Qanoon ki Rukawat hai na Akhlaaqi Rukawat hai, Ab Aurat Har Jagah Mojood hai aur Usse Fayda uthane ke Raaste Chopat khule hue hai'n aur Mard ke Sar per Aurat ki koi Zimmedari bhi nahi hai, Balki Aurat se ye keh diya gaya k Tum kamao bhi aur Qadam Qadam per Hamare liye Lazzat haasil karne ke Asbaab bhi muhayya karo,*

*"❀_ Naamo Nihaad Aurat ki Azaadi ke Natije me Aurat ke Saath ye Fraud khela gaya aur usko Dhoka diya gaya aur uska Naam Tehreek E Azaadi Naswa'n rakha gaya yani Aurro ki Azaadi ki Tehreek, is Fraud ke Zariye Aurat ko ghar se bahar nikaal diya, To iska Natija ye hua k Subeh uth kar Shohar Sahab Apne kaam per chale gaye aur Bivi Sahiba Apne Kaam per Chali gayi aur Ghar me Taala daal diya aur Agar Bachcha paida hua to usko kisi Child Care ke Supurd kar diya gaya, Jaha'n per usko Ana Tarbiyat deti rahi, Baap ki Shafqat aur Maa'n ki Mamta se mehroom wo Bachcha Child care me parwarish pa raha hai, Jo Bachcha Maa'n Baap ki Shafqat aur muhabbat se mehroom ho kar Doosro ke Haatho me palega uske Dil me Baap ki kya Azmat hogi aur Maa'n ki muhabbat kya hogi,*

*"❀_ Aaj Magrib ka ye haal hai k Waha'n Khandani Nizaam Tabaah ho chuka hai, Maa'n Baap ke Rishto ki jo Mithaas thi wo fana ho chuki, Bhai Behan ke Talluqaat maliya met ho chuke, Ek Taraf to Khandani Nizaam Tabaah ho chuka aur Doosri taraf wo Aurat ek Khilona ban gayi, Charo taraf uski Tasveer dikha kar uske Ek Ek Uzv ko Sare Bazaar Barhana kar ke uske Zariye Tijarat Chamkayi ja rahi hai, uske Zariye paise kamane ka intezam kiya ja raha hai,*

*"❀_ Is Aurat se ye kaha gaya k Tumhe gharo ke andar Qaid kar diya gaya hai Tumhe bahar isliye nikala ja raha hai taki tum Taraqqi karo, Tum Sar Barahe Mumlakat ban jana Tum Wazeer ban jana Tum Fala'n Fala'n bade Ohdo per pahu'nch Jana aur Laakho Aurto ko Sadko per Ghaseet liya gaya, Aaj Waha'n ja kar dekh Lijiye, Duniya ka Zaleel Tareen kaam Aurat ke Supurd hai, Wo Aurat jo Apne Ghar me Apne Shohar ko Apne Bachcho ko aur Apne Maa'n Baap ko Khana Serve kar rahi thi, Wo Uske Liye Dakiyanoosi thi, Wo Aurat ke Liye Qaid thi aur Ab Wohi Aurat Bazaaro ke andar, Railo ke andar, Hawai Jahazo ke andar Senkdo insaano ko khana Serve karti hai aur unki Hawas Naak Nigaaho ka nishana banti hai to ye izzat hai aur ye Azaadi hai,*

*"❀_ Wo Log Jo Aurat ki Azaadi ke Alambrdaar kehlate hai'n, Unhone Aurat per Jo Zulm kiya hai Tareekhe insaniyat me isse bada zulm nahi hua, Aaj uske Ek Ek Uzv ko becha ja raha hai aur uski izzat aur Takreem ki Dhajjiya bikheri ja rahi hai aur fir bhi ye kehte hai'n k Hum Aurat ke wafadaar hai'n aur Aurat ki Azaadi ke Alambrdaar hai'n, Aur jisne Aurat ke Sar per izzat v Asmat ka Taaj rakha tha aur uske Gale me Ahatram ke Haar daale they uske bare me ye kaha ja raha hai k unhone Aurat ko Qaid kar diya aur ye Aurat esi Makhlooq Allah Ta'ala ne banayi hai k Jo chahe inko behka de aur Apna ullu seedha kar le, Chuna'che Aaj Hamari Musalman Khawateen ne bhi inhi ki Lay me lay Milani Shuru kar di,*

*"❀_Ab dekhiye k Agar Ek Aadmi ye kehta hai k Aapko Apni Rozi ki Fikr karne ki Zarurat nahi hai, Doosre Log Aapke Liye ye khidmat Anjaam dene ko Tayyar hai'n, is per Aurto'n ko khush hona chahiye, Magar Jhoot ka ye Propaganda Saari Duniya me Aalami Tor per failaya gaya hai, isliye khush hone ke bajaye ye kaha ja raha hai k ye Sahab Khawateen ke Huqooq Talf karna chahte hai'n aur Juloos nikale jate hai'n,*

*"❀_ Ye Wo Aurte'n hai'n Jinhone Khawateen ke Haqeeqi Masa'il Samajhtne ki Zehmat hi gawara nahi ki, in Khawateen ne Air Conditioner imarato me parwarish payi hai, Aurto'n ke kya Masa'il hai'n, Unko Kin Masa'il ka Saamna Karna padta hai, is per koi gor nahi kiya, Kabhi unke Masa'il ko jaanne ki koshish nahi ki, Unke Nazdeek sirf masla ye hai k Hume Magrib ke Log Urope aur America ke Log ye keh de'n k Haa'n Tum Log Roshan khayal ho aur Tum log ikkeesvi Sadi ke Saath Chalne wale ho, Bas ye masla hai, Unke Nazdeek koi aur Masla nahi hai,*

*"❀_ Bahar haal Aaj ye Propoganda Saari Duniya me faila hua hai k ye Musalman Ye Molvi log Aurto'n ko Gharo me band karna chahte hai'n, Jabki Haqeeqat ye hai k Allah Ta'ala ne Zindgi ke Do Mukhtalif Daayra kaar Tajveez kiye hai'n, Mard ke liye Alag Aurat ke liye alag, isliye Mard ki Jismani Saakht aur hai, aur Aurat ki Jismani Saakht aur hai, Mard ki Salahiyate aur hai'n, Aurat ki Salahiyate aur hai'n, Lihaza Musawaat ka ye Naara Lagana k Aurat bhi Wohi Sab kaam kare jo kaam Mard karta hai to ye Fitrat se Bagawat hai aur iske Natije me Khandani Nizaam Tabaah ho chuka hai,*

*"❀_ Agar Hum Apne Ma'ashre me Khandani Nizaam ko bachana chahte hai'n To iske Liye Khawateen ko Parde me rehna hoga aur Magrib ke propoganda ke Asraat ko Apne Ma'ashre se nikalna hoga, Allah Ta'ala hamare Ma'ashre ko Magribi Aafaat se Mehfooz farmaye aur Chen Sukoon ki Zindgi hum Sabko ata farmaye,*

*®_( Islahi Khutbaat- 15/192- 198)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(125) Khawateen Ki Azaadi ki Haqeeqat aur Aurat ko kis Lalach per Ghar se Bahar nikala gaya ?*

*"❀_ Jis Mahol me Ma'ashre ki Pakizgi koi Qeemat hi na rakhti ho aur Jaha'n iffat v Asmat ke Akhlaqi Pastgi aur Besharmi ko zindgi ka Maqsad samjha jata ho, Zaahir hai k Waha'n is Taqseem Kaar aur Parda aur Haya ko na Sirf Gair Zaroori balki Raaste ki Rukawat samjha Jayega, Chuna'che jab Magrib me Tamaam Akhlaqi iqtidaar se Azaadi ki Hawa chali to Mard ne Aurat ke Ghar me rehne ko Apne Liye Dohri musibat samjha, Ek Taraf to uski Hawasnaak Tabiyat Aurat ki koi Zimmedari Qubool kiye bager qadam qadam per usse lutf andoz hona chahti thi aur Doosri Taraf wo Apni Qanooni Bivi ki Ma'ashi Kifalat ko bhi ek Bojh Tasavvur karta tha, Chuna'che usne Dono Mushkilo ka ye Hal nikala aur iska Khoobsurat aur masoom naam Tehreeke Azaadi Naswa'n ( Aurat Ki Azaadi) hai,*

*"❀_ Aurat Ko ye padhaya gaya k Tum ab tak Ghar ki Chaar Diwari me Qaid rahi ho, Ab Azaadi ka Daur hai aur Tumhe is Qaid se Bahar aa kar Mardo'n ke Saath Kandho se Kandha Mila kar Zindgi ke Har kaam me Hissa lena chahiye, Ab Tak Tumhe Hukumat v Siyasat ke Ohdo se bhi Mehroom rakha gaya hai, Ab Tum barabar aa kar Zindgi ki jaddo Jahad me barabar ka Hissa lo to Duniya bhar ki Shohrat aur Ounche Ounche Mansab Tumhara intezar kar rahe hai'n _,"*

*"❀_ Aurat bechari in Dil fareb Naaro se Mutassir ho kar Ghar se Bahar aa gayi aur Propoganda ke Tamaam Wasaail ke Zariye Shor macha macha kar use ye Ahsaas Kara Diya Gaya k use Sadiyo ki Gulami ke baad Aaj Aazadi mili hai aur ab uske Ranjo Gam ka khaatma ho gaya hai, in Dil fareb Naaro ki Aad me Aurat ko ghaseet kar Sadko per laya gaya, use Daftaro me Clerki ata ki gayi, use Ajnabi Mardo'n ki Private Secretary ka mansab bakhsha gaya, use Steno Typists banne ka Aizaz diya gaya, use Tijarat chamkane ke liye Sales Girl aur Model Girl banne ka Sharf bakhsha gaya aur uske ek ek Uzv ko Sare Bazaar Nanga kar ke Grahako ko Dawat di gayi k Aao aur humse maal khareedo,*

*"❀_ Yaha'n tak k wo Aurat jiske Sar per Deeni Fitrat ne izzat v Aabroo ke Haar daale they Tijarati idaaro ke Liye ek Show Pees aur Mard ki Thakan door karne ke liye Ek Tafreeh ka Samaan ban kar reh gayi, Naam Ye Liya gaya k Aurat ko Azaadi de kar Siyasat aur Hukumat ke Darwaze uske Liye khole ja rahe hai'n,*

*"❀_ Fir Sitam Zarifi ki inteha ye hai k Aurat Paisa Kamane ki Aath Aath ghante ki Sakht aur Zillat Aamez Duty Ada karne ke Bavjood Apne Ghar ke Kaam Dhando se ab bhi Faarig nahi hui, Ghar ki Tamaam Khidmaat Aaj bhi pehle ki Tarah uske Zimme hai'n aur Aksariyat un Aurto'n ki hai jinko Aath ghante ki Duty dene ke baad Apne ghar pahu'nch kar khana pakane, Bartan dhone aur Ghar ki Saaf Safayi ke kaam bhi karna padta hai,*

*®_( Islahi Khutbaat- 1/144)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(126) Kya Aurat Zarurat Ke Waqt bhi Ghar se Bahar nahi ja Sakti ?*

*"❀_ Ek Sawal ye paida hota hai k Aakhir Aurat bhi Ek insaan hai, usko bhi ghar se bahar Jane ki Zarurat pesh aa Sakti hai, Uske Dil me bhi Ghar se bahar nikalne ki Khwahish hoti hai Taki wo Apne Azeezo aur Rishtedaro se Mulaqaat kare aur baaz Awqaat Apni Zaati Zarurate poori karne ke Liye bhi bahar nikalne ki zarurat hoti hai aur baaz Awqaat usko jaa'iz Tafreeh ki bhi Zarurat hoti hai, isliye Usko in Kaamo ke liye Ghar se Bahar Jane ki ijazat honi chahiye,*

*"❀_ Khoob Samajh lijiye k ye Jo hukm hai k Ghar me qaraar se raho, iska ye matlab nahi hai k Ghar me Taala laga kar Aurat ko Andar band kar diya jaye, balki Matlab ye hai k Aurat bila Zarurat ghar se na nikle, Albatta Zarurat ke Waqt wo ghar se bahar bhi ja sakti hai,*

*"❀_ Wese to Allah Ta'ala ne Aurat per kisi Zamane me bhi Rozi kamane Ki Zimmedari nahi daali, Shadi se pehle uski Mukammal Kifalat Baap ke Zimme hai aur Shadi ke baad uski Tamaam Kifalat Shohar ke Zimme hai, Lekin Jis Aurat ka na Baap ho na Shohar ho aur na Ma'ashi Kifalat ka koi zariya mojood ho to Zaahir hai k usko Ma'ashi Zarurat ke Liye Ghar se Bahar Jana padega, is Zarurat me bahar Jane ki ijazat hai,*

*"❀_ Balki jesa k maine Arz kiya k Jaa'iz Tafreeh ke liye bhi ghar se bahar Jane ki ijazat hai, Aan Hazrat ﷺ baaz Awqaat Hazrat Ayesha Raziyallahu Anha ko Apne Saath Ghar se Bahar bhi le kar gaye, Aan Hazrat ﷺ ne Hazrat Ayesha Raziyallahu Anha ke Saath Daud bhi lagayi, is Jaa'iz Tafreeh ka bhi Aan Hazrat ﷺ ne Ahatmam farmaya, Kyu'nki Ek Khatoon ko jaa'iz Tafreeh ki bhi Zarurat hoti hai aur is qism ki Tafreeh ki ijazat hai Basharte k Jaa'iz Hudood me ho, be pardgi ke Saath na ho aur Gair Mehramo ke Saath na ho,*

*"❀_ Ba Waqte Zarurat Aurto'n ko Ghar se Bahar nikale ki bhi Shari'at ne ijazat di hai, Magar Bahar nikalne ke liye ye Shart laga di k Parde ki pabandi honi chahiye aur Apne Jism ki Numa'ish nahi honi chahiye, isliye Qurane Kareem me Allah Ta'ala ne irshad farmaya k Agar Kabi nikalne ki zarurat ho to is Tarah zebo zeenat ke Saath Numa'ish karti hui na niklo jesa k Jahiliyat ki Aurte'n nikla karti thi aur esi Araaish aur zebo zeenat ke Saath na niklo jisse Logo'n ki Tavajjo unki Taraf Maa'il ho, balki Hijaab ki pabandi ke Saath Parda kar ke niklo aur jism Dheele dhaale Libaas me Chhupa hua ho,*

*"®_( islaahi Khutbaat- 1/ 166)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(127) Bahar nikalte Waqt Aurat Ki Haiyat kesi ho ?*

*"❀_ Doosra Hukm ye diya gaya k Jab Aurat Ghar se Bahar nikle ya Na Mehram Mardo'n ke Saamne aaye To us Waqt Uske Poore Jism per Koi Cheez Honi Chahiye, Chahe Wo Chaadar ho ya Burqa ho Jo Uske Poore Jism ko dhaa'np raha ho, Taki Wo Logo'n Ke Liye Fitne Ka Baa'is na bane aur Uske Zariye Ma'ashre ke andar Fitna na faile,*

*"❀_ Aur Ek Hukm ye bhi diya hai k Koi Khatoon Esa Zever pehan kar ghar Se Bahar na nikle Jo Bajne wale Ho, Kyu'nki uski Awaaz se Logo'n ki Tavajjo uski Taraf hogi aur Ek Hukm ye bhi diya hai k Koi Khatoon khushbu laga kar Ghar se Bahar na nikle, Kyunki Khushbu Ke Zariye Logo'n ki Tavajjo uski Taraf hogi,*

*"❀_ Hadees Shareef me Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne Farmaya k Jab Koi Khatoon Khushbu laga kar Ghar se Bahar nikalti hai to Shaitan uski Taak Jhaa'nk me lag jata hai_,"*

*®_( Islahi Khutbaat- 15/207)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(128) Kya Parda ( Hijaab ) ka Hukm Sirf Azwaaj Mutahraat ke Liye khaas tha ?*

*"❀_ Baaz Hazraat ye kehte hai'n k Parda ka hukm Sirf Azwaaj Mutahraat ke liye tha aur Ye hukm Unke Alawa Doosri Aurto'n ke liye nahi hai aur isi Aayat se istadlaal karte hai'n k is Aayat me Khitaab Sirf Azwaaj Mutahraat ko kiya ja raha hai,*

*"❀_ Yaad rakhiye! Ye baat Naqli aur Aqali har Aitbaar se galat hai, isliye k Ek Taraf to is Aayat me Shari'at ke bahut se Ahkaam diye gaye hai'n, Maslan Ek Hukm to yahi hai k Jahiliyat ki Aurto'n ki tarah khoob Zebo zeenat aur Aaraish kar ke bahar na niklo, To kya ye Hukm Sirf Azwaaj Mutahraat ko hai ? Aur Doosri Aurto'n ko iski ijazat hai k Jahiliyat ki Aurto'n ki tarah Zebo zeenat kar ke bahar niklo ?Zaahir hai k Doosri Aurto'n ko bhi ijazat nahi,*

*"❀_ Aur Aage Ek hukm ye diya k "Aur Namaz qaa'im karo" To kya Namaz Qaa'im karne ka hukm Azwaaj Mutahraat ke liye hai ? Aur Doosri Aurto'n ko Namaz ka hukm nahi ? Aur iske baad Ek Hukm ye diya gaya k "Aur Zakaat Ada karo," To kya Zakaat ka Hukm Sirf Azwaaj Mutahraat ko hai? Doosri Aurto'n ko nahi ? Aur Aage Farmaya k "Aur Allah aur uske Rasool ki ita'at karo, To kya Allah aur Uske Rasool ki ita'at ka Hukm Sirf Azwaaj Mutahraat ko hai? Doosri Aurto'n ko nahi hai ? Poori Aayat ke Ahkaam aur Sabaq ye bata Raha hai k is Aayat me jitne Ahkaam hai'n wo Sabke liye Aam hai'n, Agarche Barahe Raast Khitaab Azwaaj Mutahraat ko hai Lekin unke Waaste se Poori Ummat ki Aurto'n ko Khitaab hai,*

*"❀_ Doosri baat ye hai k Hijaab aur Parde ka Maqsad ye tha k Ma'ashre ke Andar be pardgi ke Natije me Jo Fitna paida ho Sakta hai usko Roka jaye, Ab Sawal ye paida ho Sakta hai k kya Fitna Sirf Azwaaj Mutahraat ke bahar nikalne se paida hoga ? Ma'azallah! Wo Azwaaj Mutahraat k un jesi Pakiza Khawateen is Rue Zameen per paida nahi hui'n, Kya unhi se Fitne Ka khatra tha ? Kya Doosri Aurto'n ke Nikalne se Fitne ka Andesha nahi hai ? To Jab Azwaaj Mutahraat ko ye Hukm diya ja raha hai k Tum Parde ke Saath niklo to Doosri Aurto'n ko ye Hukm BaTareeq Awla diya jayega, isliye k unse Fitne ka Andesha zyada hai,*

*"❀_ iske Alawa Doosri Aayat me poori Ummate Muslima se Khitaab hai, Farmaya k "Ey Nabi (ﷺ) ! Apni Biviyo'n se bhi keh do aur Apni Betiyo'n se bhi keh do aur Tamaam Momino ki Aurto'n se bhi keh do k Wo Apne Chehro per Apni Chaadre latka liya kare'n _," isse zyada Saaf aur Waaze hukm koi aur nahi ho sakta aur Fir Qur'an Kareem ne Sirf Chaadar pehanne ka Hukm nahi diya balki Chaadar Aage dhalka le'n taki Chehra bhi numaya na ho aur us Chaadar me Chhup jaye, Ab isse zyada Waaze aur Kya Hukm ho sakta hai,*

*®_( Islahi Khutbaat- 1/180)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(129) Chehra Parde me Dakhil hai Ya Nahi ?*

*"❀_ Baaz Log ye Kehte hai'n k Baqi Jism ka Parda to hai Lekin Chehre Ka Parda nahi hai, Khoob Achchhi Tarah Samjha lijiye k Awwal to Chehre ka Parda hai, Qur'an E Kareem ne Aurto'n se Khitaab karte hue farmaya-*

 *"_ (سورۃ الأحزاب آیت نمبر 59) يٰۤـاَيُّهَا النَّبِىُّ قُلْ لِّاَزۡوَاجِكَ وَبَنٰتِكَ وَنِسَآءِ الۡمُؤۡمِنِيۡنَ يُدۡنِيۡنَ عَلَيۡهِنَّ مِنۡ جَلَابِيۡبِهِنَّ ؕ*

*"❀_ Is Aayat me "Jalabeb" ka lafz Akhtyar farmaya hai, Ye jama hai "Jalbaba" ki aur Jalbab us Chaadar ko Kaha jata hai jo Sar se Le kar Paa'nv tak poore Jism ko dhaa'np le, isme aur Burqe me Farq sirf ya hai k Burqa Sila hua hota hai aur Jalbab Sili hui nahi hoti aur Huzoor ﷺ ke Zamane me Khawateen Jalbab hi istemal kiya karti thi'n,*

*"❀__ is Aayat me farmaya k Ey Nabi ﷺ Apni Biviyo'n aur Betiyo'n aur Ahle imaan ki Aurto'n se Keh do k Apne Ouper Apni Jalbab (Chaadro) Jhuka le'n, is Aayat me Jhukane ka hukm diya hai, Taki Aurat ke Chehre ko is Tarah Manzare Aam per na laya jaye Jo Fitne ka Sabab bane, Lihaza Awwal to Chehre ka Parda hai aur Qur'an Kareem ke Hukm ke Mutabiq hai,*

*"❀_ Jo Log ye kehte hai'n k Chehre ka Parda nahi hai, Wo Log Dar Haqeeqat Parde hi se Apne ko Azaad karna chahte hai'n, Kyunki jo Log Chehre ke Parde ka inkaar karte hai'n Unhone Aaj Tak kabhi Un Aurto'n per Aitraaz nahi kiya Jo Bahar Nikalti hai'n to unka Chehra to Dar Kinaar balki unka Seena khula hua hota hai, Unka gala khula hua hota hai, Unke Baazu khule hue hote hai'n, Unki Pindliya'n khuli Hui hoti hai'n aur un Khawateen ne esa Chust aur Tang libaas pehna hua hota hai jo Fitne ka Sabab hai lekin Yahi log Esi Khawateen per Aitraaz nahi karte, magar is masle per Bahas karne ke liye Tayyar hai'n k Chehre ka Parda hai ya nahi !*

*"_ ®_( Islahi Khutbaat- 15/209)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(130) Hijaab aur Parde Ki Kya Had hai ?*

*"❀_ Hijaab Ke bare me itni baat Zaroor arz kar du'n k Hijaab me Asal Baat ye hai k Sar se le kar Paa'nv tak poora Jism Chaadar se Ya Burqe se Ya kisi Dheele Dhaale Gown se dha'nka hua ho aur Baal bhi dha'nke hue ho aur Chehre ka hukm ye hai k Aslan Chehre ka bhi parda hai, isliye Chehre per bhi Naqab hona chahiye,*

*"❀_ Aur ye jo Aayat pehle guzri ( pichhle part me) us Aayat ki Tafseer me Hazrat Abdullah bin Masood Raziyallahu Anhu farmate hai'n k us Zamane me Khawateen ye karti thi'n k Chaadar Apne Ouper daal kar uska ek Palla chehre per daal leti thi'n aur Sirf Aa'nkhe khuli rehti thi aur baqi chehra Chaadar ke Andar dha'nkha hota tha, to Hijaab ka Asal Tareeqa ye hai,*

*"❀_ Albatta Chu'nki Zaruriyaat bhi pesh aati hai'n isliye Allah Ta'ala ne chehre ki Had tak ye Gunja'ish di hai k Jaha'n chehra Kholne ki Shadeed Zarurat pesh aa jaye us Waqt Sirf Chehra kholne aur Haatho ko gatto tak kholne ki ijazat hai, Varna Asal Hukm yahi hai k Chehra Samet poora Jism dha'nka hona chahiye,*

*"❀_ Aur Khawateen ye na Samjhe k ye Parda Hamare liye Dushwari ka Sabab hai, Balki Aurat ki Fitrat me parda dakhil hai aur Aurat ke ma'ani hi Chhupane wali cheez ke hai aur Parda Aurat ki Fitrat me Dakhil hai, Agar Fitrat Maskh ho jaye to iska to koi ilaaj nahi lekin Jo Taskeen aur Raahat parde ki Haalat me hogi wo Taskeen bepardgi aur khullam khulla aur Elaniya rehne ki Haalat me nahi hogi, Lihaza Parde ki hifazat Haya ka ek Laazmi Hissa hai,*

*®_ Islahi Khutbaat- 1/176)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_ (130) Mard Hijaab Ke Raaste me Rukawat Ban Jate hai'n:-*

*"❀_ Esa Maloom hota hai k Huzoor Aqdas •ﷺ• ki nigahai'n Aaj ke Halaat dekh rahi thi'n:-Aap •ﷺ• ne farmaya k :"Qayamat ke Qareeb Esi Aurte'n ho'ngi k unke sar ke baal laagar oo'nt ki kohaan ki tarah ho'nge, oo'nt k kohaan ki tarah Baal banane ka Huzoor Aqdas •ﷺ• ke zamane me tasawwur bhi nahi aa sakta tha. Aaj dekh le'n k Aurte'n oo'nto ke kohaan ki tarah baal bana rahi hai'n,*

*"❀_ Aur farmaya k Aurte'n Ba-Zahir to Libaas pehne hui ho'ngi Lekin wo Libaas Ese ho'nge k jinse satar ka maqsad Haasil nahi hoga, isliye k wo Libaas itna Bareek hoga ya wo Libaas itna chust hoga k uski Vajah se jism ke tamam nasheeb o faraaz ( Utaar Chadaav) ayaa'n ho jayenge aur ye sab Haya ke khatam hone ka nateeja hoga,*

*"❀_ Aaj se Pehle iska tasawwur aur khayaal bhi nahi aa sakta tha k Aurat Esa Libaas pehnegi, isliye k uske Dil me haya thi aur uski Tabiyat Esi thi k wo Esa Libaas pehanna Pasand nahi karti thi Lekin Aaj seena khula hua hai, Gala khula huwa hai, Baazu khule hai'n, ye kaisa Libaas hai? Libaas to satar poshi ke liye tha jo Aurat ko uski Asal fitrat ki taraf lautane ke liye tha, wo Libaas satar poshi ka kaam dene ke bajaye jism ko aur zyada numaya karne ka kaam Anjaam de raha hai,*

*"❀_• Waqi'a ye hai k Ek Aurat ki pakeeza aur paarsa zindgi k liye hijaab ek Buniyadi Ahmiyat rakhta hai Lihaza Mardo'n ka farz hai k wo khawateen ko is par amaada kare'n aur khawateen ka farz hai k wo iski pabandi kare'n, us waqt bahut zyada Afsos hota hai jab Baaz Awqaat khawateen hijaab karna chahti hai'n Lekin Mard raaste me rukawat ban jate hai'n, Akbar Alahabadi Marhoom ne bada Achchha qata'a kaha hai k:-*

*"Be-parda kal jo Nazar ayei'n chand Bibiya'n, Akbar zameen me Gairate Qaumi se gad gaya,*

*"_ poocha jo unse parda Tumhara wo kya hua, kehne lagei'n Aqal par Mardo'n ke pad gaya"*

*"❀_Aaj Haqeeqat me parda Mardo'n ki Aqalo par pad gaya hai, Wo parde k raaste me rukawat ban rahe hai'n, Allah Ta'ala Apni Rehmat se hum sabko galat Khayalaat se Nijaat ata farmaye aur Allah aur Allah ke rasool •ﷺ• ke Ahkaam ke Mutabiq Zindgi guzarne ki tofeeq ata farmaye, Ameeen.*

*®_ ( Islahi Khutbaat- 1/177)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞__(131) Khawateen Haalate Ahraam me kis Tarah parda kare?*

*"❀_ Aap ko maloom hai k Hajj ke Moqe par Ahraam ki Haalat me Aurat ke liye kapde ko chehre par lagana jaa'iz nahi, Mard sar nahi dhaa'nk satke aur Aurte'n chehra nahi dhaa'nk sakti,*

*"❀_ To jab Hajj ka Mausam Aaya aur Rasool E kareem ﷺ Azwaaj Mutahraat ko Hajj karane ke liye Tashreef le gaye, us waqt ye masla pesh aaya k Ek Taraf to Parda ka hukm hai aur Doosri Taraf ye hukm hai k Haalate Ahraam me kapda Moo'nh par na lagna chahiye,*

*"❀_ Hazrat Ayesha Raziyallahu Anha farmati hai'n k jab hum hajj ke safar par oo'nt par beth kar ja rahi thi'n to humne apne apne maathe par Ek lakdi lagayi hui thi to Raaste me jab samne koi Ajnabi na hota to hum Apne Naqab ulta rehne deti'n aur jab koi Qafila ya Ajnabi Mard saamne aata dikhayi deta to hum apna naqaab us lakdi par daal deti'n Taki wo Naqab chehre par na lage aur parda bhi ho jaye,*

*❀"_ is riwayat se Maloom hota hai k Ahraam ki Haalat me bhi Azwaaj Mutahraat ne Parde ko tark nahi farmaya,*

*®_[Abu Dawood, kitabul Hajj ]*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

      *☞_ Ek Khatoon Ka Waqi'a:-*

*"❀_ Abu Dawood ki riwayat hai k ek Khatoon ka Beta Rasoole kareem ﷺ k saath ek Gazwa me gaya hua tha, jung ke Baad tamaam musalman Waapas aaye lekin uska Beta waapas nahi aaya, Ab Zaahir hai k us waqt Maa'n ki betaabi ki kya kaifiyat hogi aur us betaabi ke aalam me Rasoole kareem ﷺ ki khidmat me ye poochne ke liye daudi k mere Bete ka kya bana? aur ja kar Rasool e kareem ﷺ se poocha ke Ya Rasulullah ﷺ ! mere bete ka kya hua?*

*"❀_ Sahaba Kiraam Raziyallahu Anhum ne jawab diya k tumhara Beta to Allah Ta'ala ke Raaste me Shaheed ho gaya, ab Bete ke marne ki ittela us par Bijli ban kar giri, is ittela par usne jis sabr v zabt se kaam liya, wo apni jagah hai, lekin isi aalam me kisi shakhs ne us khatoon se ye poocha k Ey khatoon! tum itni pareshani ke Aalam me Apne ghar se nikal kar Rasoole kareem ﷺ ki khidmat me Aayi is Haalat me bhi tumne apne chehre par Naqab dala hua hai? aur is waqt bhi naqaab daalna nahi bhuli?* 

*"❀_jawab me us khatoon ne kaha: mera Beta to faut huwa hai lekin Meri haya to faut nahi hui." Yani mere Bete ka Janaza nikla hai lekin meri haya ka janaza to nahi nikla.*

*"❀_ To Sahabiyaat ne is Haalat me bhi Parde ka itna Ahatmam farmaya.*

*®_[ Abu Douwd, islahi khutbaat]*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_ (131) Shadi Byah ki Taqribaat (Program) aur Dawatei'n, kya Islam me Khushi Manane Par Pabandi Hai?*

*"❀_ khushi ke moqe par aitdaal ke saath khushi manane par Shari'at ne koi pabandi nahi lagayi lekin khushi manane ke Naam par Humne Apne Aapko jin Beshumaar rasmo'n ko jakad liya hai, unka nateeja ye hai k khushi jo Dil ki Farhat ka Naam tha, wo to peeche chali gayi hai aur rasmo'n k lage bandhe qawaid Aage Aage hai'n, jinki Zara khilaaf warzi ho to shikwe shikiyato'n aur taan v tashni ka tufaan khada ho jata hai,*

*"❀_Lihaza Shadi ki Taqribaat rasmo'n ki khana poorti ki Nazar ho jati hai'n, jisme paisa to pani ki tarah behta hi hai, dilo dimagh har waqt rasmi qawaid ke bojh tale dabe rehte hai'n, Shadi ke intezamaat karne wale thak kar choor ho jate hai'n, Phir bhi Kahi'n na Kahi'n koi na koi shikayat ka samaan paida ho hi jata hai, jiske nateeje me baaz Awqaat ladayi jhagdo'n tak bhi nobat pahu'nch jati hai.*

*"❀_ Zabaan se is Soorat E Haal ko hum sab qabile islaah samajhte hai'n Lekin jab Amal ki nobat aati hai to umuman Ek Ek kar ke rasmo'n ke Aage hathiyaar daalte chale jate Hai'n. is Soorate Haal ka koi hal iske Siva nahi hai k Awwal to ba Asar aur khush haal log bhi apni shadiyo'n ki Taqribaat me Hattal imkaan Saadgi Akhtyar karen, aur himmat kar ke un rasmo'n ko tode'n jinhone Shadi ko Ek azaab bana kar rakh diya hai,*

*"❀_Dosre Agar Daulat mand afraad is Tareeqe ko Nahi chodte to kam az kam mehdood Aamdani wale Hazraat ye tay kar le'n k wo doulat mando ki hirs me apna paisa aur tawanaiya'n zaaya karne ke bajaye apni Chadar ke mutabiq Paa'nv failaye'nge aur Apni isteta'at ki hudood se aage nahi badhenge. Khaas Nikah aur Valima ki Taqribaat ke Alawa jo Taqribaat Mangni, Mehndi, Ubtan aur Chothi Vagera ke naam se rivaaj pa gayi Hain, un ko khatam kiya jaye aur ye tay kar liya jaye k hamari Shadiyo'n me ye Taqribaat nahi ho'ngi, fariqain agar waqai Muhabbat aur Khush Dili se ek doosre ko koi Tohfa dena ya bhejna chahte hai'n wo kisi ba-qa'ida taqreeb aur Laav Lashkar ke bager Saadgi se pesh kar de'nge.*

*"❀_Izhaar masarrat ke kisi bhi makhsoos Tareeqe ko Laazmi aur zaroori nahi samjha jaye balki har shakhs apne halaat aur Wasa'il ke mutabiq Betakalufi se jo Tarze Amal akhtiyar karna chahe kar le, na wo khud kisi ki hirs ka shikaar ya rasmo ka paband ho, Na Doosre ko iska Paband kare'n. Nikah aur Valima ki Taqribaat bhi Hattal imkaan saadgi se apne Wasa'il ki had me rehte hue mun'aqd ki jaye'n, aur sahibe Taqreeb ka ye Haq Tasleem Kiya jaye k wo Apne Halaat ke mutabiq jisko chahe dawat de aur jisko chahe dawat na de, is maamle me bhi kisi ko koi sanjeeda shikayat nahi honi chahiye.*

*"❀_ Nabi kareem ﷺ ka ye irshad hamesha saamne rahe k sabse Zyada barkat wala Nikah wo hai jisme Kharch kam se kam ho, yani jis me insaan na maali Tor par Qarz me mubtila ho aur nah beja mashaqqat v mehnat ke kisi bojh me mubtila ho.*

*®_[ Zikar-o-Fikar-269 ]*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(132) Mardo'n aur Aurto'n ki Makhloot Be parda Taqribaat: -*

*❀_Shadi Byah ki Taqribaat me behayai ke manazir un gharano me bhi nazar Aane lage hai'n jo Apne Aapko Deendaar kehte hain, jinke Mard Masjid me safe Awwal me namaz padhte hai'n, unke gharano ki Shadi Byah ki Taqribaat me ja kar dekho k kya ho raha hai ?*

*"❀ _Ek zamana wo tha jisme is baat ka khayal aur tasawwur nahi aa sakta tha k Shadi Byah ki Taqribaat me Mardo'n aur Aurto'n ka Makhloot ijtima hoga lekin ab to Mard v Aurat ki Makhloot Dawato ka Ek Selaab hai aur Aurte'n Ban sa'nwar kar singhar kar ke, Zaib v Zeenat se aarasta ho kar un Makhloot Dawato me Shareek hoti hai'n, na parde ka koi tasawwur hai, na Haya ka koi khayal hai,*

*"❀ _Aur Phir in Taqribaat ki video filme ban rahi hai'n taki jo koi is Taqreeb me shareek na ho saka aur is nazare se lutf andoz nahi ho saka uske liye us nazare se lutf andoz hone ke liye video film tayyar hai, iske zariye wo is ka nazara kar sakta hai, ye sab kuch ho raha hai Lekin kaan par joo'n nahi rengti aur maathe par shikan nahi aati aur Dil me isko khatm karne ka daaiya paida nahi hota,*

*"❀ _Bataye'n ! kya Phir bhi ye fitne na Aaye'n? kya Phir bhi Bad Amni aur be sukooni paida nahi ho? aur Aaj kal har Ek ki jaan v maal v izzat Aabroo khatre me hai, ye sab kyun na ho? ye to Allah Ta'ala ki taraf se ganimat hai aur Huzoor ﷺ ki barkat hai k Esa qahar hum par Naazil nahi hota k hum sab halaak ho jaye'n Varna hamare A'amaal to saare Ese Hain k Ek qahar aur Ek azaab ke Zariye sabko halaak kar diya jata.*

*"❀ _Aur ye sab ghar ke bado ki gaflat aur be Tavajjohi ka nateeja hai k unke Dil se Ahsaas khatam ho gaya, koi kehne wala aur koi tokne wala nahi raha, Bachche Jahannam ki Taraf daude hue ja rahe hai'n, koi unka haath pakad kar rokne wala nahi hai, kisi Baap ke Dil me ye khayal nahi aata k hum Apni Aulaad ko kis gadhe me dhakel rahe hai'n aur Din Raat sab kuch apni Aa'nkho'n se dekh rahe Hain, ab bhi waqt haath se nahi gaya, ab bhi agar ghar ke sarbarah aur ghar ke zimmedaar is baat ka tahiya kar le'n k ye chand kaam nahi karne de'nge, Hamare ghar me Mard v Aurat ka Makhloot ijtima nahi hoga, hamare ghar me koi Taqreeb Aurto'n ki be pardgi ke saath nahi hogi, video film nahi banegi, agar ghar ke bade in baato'n ka tahiya kar le'n to ab bhi is Selaab par band baa'ndha ja sakta hai*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(133) Agar hum Makhloot Taqribaat me shirkat na Kare'n to duniya wale kya kahenge?*

*"❀ _Hamare Buzurgo ne boycott Vgera karne ke Tareeqe nahi sikhaye Lekin yaad rakho! ek marhala Esa aata hai Jaha'n insaan ko ye faisla karna padta hai k ya to hamari ye Baat maani jayegi, Varna is Taqreeb ( program ) me hamari shirkat nahi hogi, Agar shadi ki Taqribaat ho rahi hai'n aur Makhloot ijitmaat ho rahe hai'n aur Aap soch rahe hai'n k Agar is dawat me Nahi jate to Khandaan walo ko shikayat ho jayegi k Aap shareek Kyu'n nahi hue?*

*"❀ _Arey! ye to socho k unki shikayat ki to Aapko parwaah hai Lekin unko Aapki shikayat ki parwaah nahi, Agar tum parda nasheen khatoon ho aur wo tumko Dawat me bulana chahte hai'n to unhone Tumhare liye parde ka intezam Kyu'n nahi kiya? jab unhone tumhara itna khayaal nahi Kiya to Phir tum par bhi unka khayaal karna Waajib nahi hai, unse saaf saaf keh do k hum Esi Taqreeb me shareek nahi ho'ngi, jab tak kuch khawateen dat kar ye faisla nahi karengi yaqeen rakho k us waqt tak ye Selaab band nahi hoga, kab tak hathyaar daalte jaoge? ye Selaab kaha'n tak pahu'nchega?*

*"❀ _Agar parde ka intezam nahi hone ke bawajood tum sirf isliye jati ho taaki wo bura na maane, Kahi'n unko bura na lag jaye, Arey! kabhi tum bhi to bura mana karo k hum is baat ko bura maante hai'n k hume Esi Dawat me Kyu'n bulaya ja raha hai ? Hamare liye Esi Dawatei'n kyun ki jati hai'n jisme parde ka intezam nahi hai, yaad rakho! jab tak ye nahi Karenge ye Selaab nahi rukega,*

*"❀ _Jaha'n Taqribaat me Ba-Zahir khawateen ka intezam Alhida bhi hai, Mardo'n k liye Alhida shamiyane hai'n aur Aurto'n ke liye Alhida Lekin isme bhi ye hota hai k Aurto'n wale hisse me bhi Mardo'n ka Ek tufaan hota hai, mard aa rahe Hain, ja rahe hai'n, ha'nsi mazaaq ho raha hai, Dillagi ho rahi hai, filme ban rahi hai'n, ye sab kuch ho raha hai aur Ba-Zahir dekhne me alag intezam hai, Ese mauqe par khawateen khade ho kar Kyu'n ye nahi kehti k Mard Yaha'n Kyu'n aa rahe Hain? hum parda nasheen khawateen hai'n Lihaza un Mardo'n ko bahar nikala jaye.*

*"❀ _Shadi Byah me bahut se mamlaat par ladayi jhagde ho jate Hain aur is baat par narazgiya'n ho jati hai'n Lekin jab Tumhare Deen par Daaka dala jaye to Waha'n tumahre liye Khamosh rehna jaa'iz nahi, khade ho kar bhari taqreeb me keh do k ye cheez hamare liye na qabile bardasht hai, jab tak kuch mard aur khawateen is baat ka tahiya nahi kar le'nge us waqt tak yaad rakho! Haya ka tahaffuz nahi ho sakega aur ye Selaab badhta chala jayega.*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(134) Mehar ki Haqeeqat aur Shari'at me iski haisiyat: -*

*"❀ _ Pichhle Dino Ek Nikah Nama meri nazar se guzra jisme Mehar ke khane me ye ibaarat likhi hui thi muballig battees rupiya Mehar Shara'i, isse pehle bhi kai martaba Logo'n se baat cheet ke Dauraan ye Andaza huwa k wo kkhuda jane kis wajah se batees rupiye ko Mehar Shara'i samajte hai'n aur yeh tassur to bahut zyada faila huwa hai k Mehar jitna kam se kam rakha jaye Shari'at ki nigah me utna hi mustahsan hai, iske alawa bhi Mehar ke bare me Tarah Tarah ki Galat Fehmiya'n Logo'n me payi jati hai jinka izaala zaroori hai,*

*"❀ _ jin Logo'n ne Aaj ke Daur me battees rupiya Mehar baa'ndh kar use Mehar Shara'i Qaraar diya, unhone do galtiya'n ki, Ek galti to ye ki k das dirham ki qeemat kisi zamane me Battees rahi hogi, Unhone use Hamesha ke liye battees rupya hi samajh liya, Doosri galti ye ki k Shariat ne Mehar ki jo kam se kam miqdaar muqarrar ki thi, uska matlab ye samajh liya k shar'an Pasandida hi ye hai k isse zyada Mehar muqarrar na Kiya jaye, Hala'nki ye tasawwur Qata'i Tor par be Buniyaad hai,*

*"❀ _ Mehar Dar Asal Ek Ezaaz ye ( honorarium ) hai jo Ek Shohar Apni Biwi ko pesh karta hai, aur iska maqsad Aurat ka Ezaaz v ikraam hai, na to ye Aurat ki Qeemat hai jise Ada kar ke ye samjha jaye k woh shohar ke haatho'n bik gayi aur ab uski Haisiyat Ek kaneez ki hai, aur na ye mahaz Ek farzi karywahi hai jiske bare me ye samjha jaye k use amlan ada karne ki zaroorat nahi, Shohar ke Zimme Biwi ka Mehar Laazim karne se Shari'at ka Mansha ye hai k jab koi Shakhs Biwi ko Apne Ghar me laaye to uska Munasib ikraam kere, aur use Ek Esa Hadiya pesh kere jo uske Ezaaz v ikraam ke munasib ho,*

*"❀ _ Lihaza Shari'at ka Taqaza ye hai k Mehar ki Raqam na to itni kam rakhi jaye jisme Ezaaz v ikraam ka ye pehlu bilkul gayab ho, aur na itni zyada rakhi jaye k Shohar use Ada karne par Qaadir na ho, aur Bil Aakhir ya to Mehar ada kiye bager Duniya se rukhsat ho jaye ya Aakhir me Biwi se maaf karane par Majboor ho,*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(135) Mehar misl aur Shari'at me Mehar ki kam se kam had kya hai?*

*"❀ _ Shara'i Nuqta Nazar se har Aurat ka Asal haq ye hai k use Mehar misl Ada kiya jaye, Mehar misl ka matlab Mehar ki wo miqdaar hai jo us Aurat ke Khandaan me Aam Tor se us jesi Khawateen ke Nikah ke waqt Muqarrar ki jati rahi ho, aur Agar us Aurat ke Khandaan me Doosri Aurte'n na ho'n to Khandaan se Bahar uski hum palla Khawateen ka jo Mehar Aam Tor se Muqarrar Kiya jata ho wo us Aurat ka Mehar misl hai, aur Shara'i Aitbaar se Biwi Mehar misl wasool karne ki haqdaar hai,*

*"❀ _Yahi wajah hai k Agar Nikah ke waqt bahami Razamandi se Mehar ka tayin na Kiya gaya ho, ya Mehar ka zikr kiye bager Nikah kar liya gaya ho to Mehar misl khud ba Khud Laazim samjha jata hai, Albatta Agar Biwi khud Mehar misl se kam par khush Dili se Raazi ho jaye ya shohar khush Dili se mehar misl se Zyada Mehar Muqarrar kar le to Aapsi Raza Mandi se Mehar misl se kam ya Zyada Muqarrar kar lena bhi shar'an jaa'iz hai lekin Yaha'n bhi Shari'at ne Zyada se Zyada Mehar ki to koi had muqarrar nahi ki,*

*"❀ _Albatta Shari'at ne kam se kam Mehar ki Had Muqarrar kar di hai, aur wo had ( Hanafi muwaqqif ke mutabiq) 10 dirham hai, 10 dirham ka matlab 2 tola saadhe saat mashah chaa'ndi hai ( mojooda qeemat bazaar se maloom kar li jaye ) is kam se kam miqdaar ka matlab ye nahi hai k itna Mehar rakhna shar'an pasandeeda hai, Balki matlab ye hai k isse kam Mehar par agar khud Aurat bhi Raazi ho jaye to Shari'at Raazi nahi hai,*

*"❀ _ Kyu'nki isse Mehar ka maqsad, yani Aurat ka Ezaaz v ikraam poora nahi hota, ye kam se kam had bhi un Logo'n ka khayaal karke rakhi gayi hai jo Maali Aitbaar se kamzor hai'n, aur zyada Raqam kharch karne ke mut'hammil nahi, unke liye ye Gunja'ish paida kar di gayi hai k agar Aurat Raazi ho to kam az kam is miqdaar par Nikah ho sakta hai Lekin iska ye Matlab lena kisi tarah Durust nahi hai k Shari'at ko Manzoor hi yahi hai k Mehar ki miqdaar yahi rakhi jaye aur use is maa'ne me Mehar Shara'i Qaraar diya jaye,*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(136) Mehar- E -Fatimi kise kehte hai'n ?*

*"❀ _ AanHazrat ﷺ ne Apni Sahabzaadi Hazrat Fatima Raziyallahu Anha ka Mehar 500 dirham Muqarrar farmaya tha, jo 131 Tola Teen Masha Chaa'ndi ke barabar hota hai ( Mojooda Qeemat Bazaar se Maloom kar li jaye ), khud Aap ﷺ ne Apni mutadid Azwaaj Mutahraat ka Mehar bhi iske qareeb qareeb hi muqarrar farmaya, jo Osat darje ke Lihaaz se Ek Qabile Lihaaz miqdaar hai,*

*"❀ _Baaz Hazraat is Mehar Fatimi hi ko Mehar Shara'i ke Alfaaz se Tabeer karte hai'n aur galiban unka Matlab ye hota hai k Shara'i Aitbaar se isse kam ya Zyada Mehar muqarrar karna Pasandida nahi, ye tasawwur bhi sahi nahi hai, isme koi Shak nahi k agar fariqeen Mehare Fatimi k barabar Mehar muqarrar kare'n aur Niyat ye ho k AanHazrat ﷺ ki Muqarrar ki hui miqdaar Ba Barkat aur Muwafiq hogi, aur ye k isse itteba e sunnat ka ajr milne ki Tawaqqo hai, to yaqinan ye jazba bahut Mubarak aur mustahsan hai,*

*"❀ _Lekin ye samjhna Durust nahi hai k ye miqdaar is maane me Mehar Shara'i hai k isse kam ya Zyada muqarrar karna Shari'at me na Pasandida hai, Balki Waqi'a yeh hai k isse kam ya Zyada Mehar muqarrar karne me Shar'an koi qabahat nahi hai, Haa'n! ye Usool madde Nazar rakhna zaroori hai k Mehar itna ho jisse Biwi ka Ezaaz v ikraam bhi ho aur wo Shohar ki isteta'at se bahar bhi na ho.*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(137) Mehar E Muajjal aur Mojjal kise Kehte hai'n?*

*"❀_ Ab Mehar ke Mutalliq Ek aur Nukte Ki Wazahat bhi ho jaye, Mehar Ki Do Qisme Mash'hoor hai'n, Mehar Muajjal aur Mehar Mojjal, Ye Alfaaz Chu'nki Sirf Nikaah ki Majlis hi me Sunayi dete hai'n isliye bahut se Logo'n ko inka Matlab maloom nahi hota,*

*"❀_ Shara'i Aitbaar se Mehar E Muajjal us Mehar Ko kehte hai'n Jo Nikaah Hote hi Shohar ke Zimme Laazim ho jata hai aur Ye Uska Fariza hai k Ya to Nikaah ke Waqt hi Bivi ko Ada kar de, Ya uske baad Jitni Jaldi mumkin ho, Aurat ko bhi Har Waqt ye Haq Haasil hai k Wo Jab Chahe uska Mutalba kar le,*

*"❀_ Chu'nki hamare Ma'ashre me Khawateen Aam Tor se Mutalba nahi karti, isliye isse ye na Samjhna Chahiye k iski Adaygi Hamare Liye Zaroori nahi, Balki Shohar ka Ye Farz hai k wo Aurat ke Mutalbe ka intezar kiye bager bhi jis qadar jaldi mumkin ho is Farz se Faarig Ho jaye,*

*"❀_ Mehar Mojjal us Mehar ko kaha jata hai Jiski Adaygi ke Liye Fariqeen ne Aainda ki koi Tareekh Mutayyan kar li ho, Jo Tareekh is Tarah Mutayyan kar li jaye usse pehle uski Adaygi Shohar ke Zimme Laazim nahi hoti, na Bivi usse pehle Mutalba kar Sakti hai,*

*"❀_ Lekin Hamare Ma'ashre me Aam Tor per koi Tareekh muqarrar kiye bager Sirf ye keh diya jata hai k itna Mehar Mojjal hai aur Hamare Ma'ashre ke Rivaaj ke Mutabiq iska Matlab ye Samjha jata hai k Mehar ki ye miqdaar us waqt Ada karna Waajib hogi jab Nikaah khatm ho jayega, Chuna'che Agar Talaaq ho jaye tab Mehar Mojjal ki Adaygi Laazim hogi, Ya Miya Bivi me se kisi ka inteqal ho jaye Tab iski Adaygi Laazim Samjhi jati hai,*

*®_( Zikr v Fikr- 276-281)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(138) Jahez Ki Haqeeqat aur Haisiyat:--*

*"❀_ Hamare Ma'ashre me Jahez ko Jis Tarah Beti ki Shadi ka Ek Naguzer Hissa qaraar de diya gaya Hai, Shara'i Aitbaar se bhi Jahez ki Haqeeqat Sirf itni hai k Agar koi Baap Apni Beti ko Rukhsat karte Waqt use koi Tohfa Apni isteta'at ke mutabiq Dena chahe to de de aur Zaahir hai k Tohfa dete Waqt Ladki ki Aainda Zaruriyaat ko madde Nazar rakha jaye to Zyada behtar hai, Lekin Wo na Shadi ke Liye koi Laazmi Shart hai na Sasural Walo ko koi Haq pahu'nchta hai k Wo iska Mutalba kare,*

*"❀_ Aur Agar kisi Ladki ko Jahez na diya jaye ya Kam diya jaye to na us per bura maane na Ladki ko Mat'oon kare'n, aur na koi dikhawe ki Cheez hai k Shadi ke moqe per uski Numa'ish kar ke Apni Shano Shokat ka izhaar Kiya jaye,*

*®_( Zikr v Fikr )*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(139) Jahez Ke bare me Galat Tasavvurat:-*

*"❀_ is Silsile me Hamare Ma'ashre me Jo Galat Tasavvurat faile hue hai'n Wo Mukhtasar darje Zel hai'n:-*

*(1)_ Jahez ko ladki ki Shadi ke Liye Ek Laazmi Shart Samjha jata hai, Chuna'che jab Tak Jahez dene ke Liye Paisa na ho Ladki ki Shadi nahi ki jati, Hamare Ma'ashre me na jane kitni Ladkiya'n isi Vajah se bin biyahi rehti hai'n k Baap ke Paas Unhe dene ke Liye Jahez nahi hoti aur Jab Shadi Sar per hi aa jaye to Jahez ki Shart poori karne ke liye Baap ko baaz Awqaat Rupiya haasil karne ke Liye Na-jaa'iz Zaraye Akhtyar karne padte hai'n aur Wo Rishwat, Jaalsazi, Dhoka, Fareb aur Khayanat jese Jara'im ke irtikaab per Amaada ho jata hai, Ya Kam se kam Apne Aapko Qarz udhaar ke Shikanje me jakdne per majboor hota hai,*

*"❀_(2) Jahez ki Miqdaar aur Uski Laazmi Samaan ki List me bhi Roz ba Roz izafa hota ja raha hai, Ab Jahez mahaz ek Beti ke liye Baap ka Tohfa nahi hai jo Wo Apni khushdili se Apni isteta'at ki had me reh kar de, Balki Ma'ashre ka ek Jabr hai, Chuna'che isme Sirf Beti ki Zaruriyaat hi dakhil nahi balki uske Shohar ki Zaruriyaat poori karna aur uske Ghar ko muzayyan karna bhi ek Laazmi Hissa hai, Khwah Ladki ke baap ka Dil chahe ya na chahe, use ye Tamaam Sharte poori karni padti hai'n,*

*"❀_(3) Baat Sirf itni nahi hai k Ladki ki Zaruriyaat poori kar ke uska Dil khush kiya jaye balki Jahez ki Numa'ish ki Rasm ne ye bhi zaroori qaraar de diya hai k Jahez esa ho Jo har dekhne wale ko khush kar sake aur unki Tareef Haasil kar sake,*

*"❀_(4) Jahez ke Silsile me sabse ghatiya baat ye hai k Ladki ka Shohar ya uski Sasural ke Log Jahez per nazar rakhte hai'n, baaz jagah to Shandaar Jahez ki Demand poori dhitayi se ki jati hai aur baaz jagah Agar Demand na bhi ki jaye to ye Tawaqqo rakhi jati hai k Dulhan Achchha Khasa Jahez le kar aayegi aur Agar ye Tawaqqo poori na ho to Ladki ko Taane de de kar uski Naak me dam kar diya jata hai,*

*"❀_ Jahez ke Saath is qism ki jo Rasme aur Tasavvurat jod diye gaye hai'n aur unki vajah se jo Ma'ashre me kharabiya'n janam leti rahi hai'n, unka Ahsaas Hamare Ma'ashre ke Ahle Fikr Logo'n me baqi nahi,*

*®_( Zikr v Fikr)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(140) Kya Jahez dene Ke baad Virasat se Beti ka Hissa Khatm ho jata hai ?*

*"❀_ Ye Arz kiya ja Chuka hai k Jahez Hargiz Nikah ka koi Zaruri hissa nahi hai aur iski isteta'at na hone ki Soorat me ladki ko Nikah ke bager bithaye rakhna Hargiz jaa'iz nahi, Koi Baap apni Beti ko Rukhsat karte waqt Apni isteta'at ki Hudood me rehte hue khushi se Beti ko koi Tohfa dena chahe to wo Beshak de sakta hai, Lekin na isko Nikah ki Laazim Shart Samajhne ki Gunja'ish hai, na isme namo namood ka koi pehlu hona chahiye aur na Shohar ya uske Ghar walo ke Liye jaa'iz hai k Wo Jahez ka Mutalba kare'n ya uski Tawaqqo baa'ndhe,*

*"❀__ Ab Sawal ye hai k "Kya Jahez dene ke baad Maa'n Baap ko Apni Virasat se hissa dena Zaruri nahi rehta ? Waqa'i ye Galat Fehmi baaz Halqo me khaas Aam hai, is Silsile me arz ye hai k Jahez ka Virasat se qat'an koi Talluq nahi hai, Agar kisi Baap ne Apni Beti per Jahez ki soorat me Apni Saari Kaynaat bhi luta di ho tab bhi Ladki ka Haq Virasat me khatm nahi hota,*

*"❀__ Baap Ke inteqal ke baad Wo Apne Baap ke Tarke me zaroor Hissedaar hogi aur uske Bhaiyo ke liye Hargiz jaa'iz nahi hai k Wo Saara Tarka khud le bethe, aur Apni Behan Ko is Buniyad per Mehroom kar de'n k use Jahez me bahut kuchh maal mil chuka hai,*

*"❀__ Ladka ho ya Ladki, unke Baap ne Apni zindgi me unhe Jo Kuchh diya ho, usse Unke Virasat ke Hisse me koi kami nahi aati, Albatta Baap ko is baat ka Hattal imkaan khayal rakhna chahiye k Apni Zindgi me wo Apni Aulaad ko Jo kuchh de, Wo qareeb qareeb barabar ho aur kisi Ek Ladke ya Ladki per Daulat ki Baarish barsa kar Doosro ko mehroom na kare, Bahar Haal ! Ye Tay Shuda baat hai aur isme Shara'i Aitbaar se koi adna Shub'ha nahi k Ladki ko Jahez dene se uska Haq Virasat khatm nahi hota, Balki Jahez me di hui Maliyat ko uske Virasat ke Hisse se Kam bhi nahi kiya ja sakta, use har Soorat me Tarke se Apna poora hissa milna zaruri hai,*

*®_ ( Zikr v Fikr -288)* 

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(141) Rukhsati aur Baraat Ke Khane Ki Shara'i Haisiyat Kya hai ?*

*"❀_ Ek Sawal ye hai k Ladki ke Walden Baraat ko jo Khana khilate hai'n Uski Shara'i Haisiyat Kya hai? Is mamle me bhi hamare Ma'ashre me ifraat v Tafreet per mubni Tasavvurat faile hue hai'n, Baaz log ye Samajhte hai'n k Jis Tarah Ladke Ke Liye Nikah ke baad Walima karna Sunnat hai, usi Tarah Ladki ke Baap ke liye bhi Nikah ke Waqt Dawat karna Sunnat ya Kam se kam Shara'i tor per Pasandida hai,*

*"❀_ Hala'nki ye khayal bilkul be Buniyad hai, Ladki Walo ki Taraf se Kisi Dawat ka Ahatmam na Sunnat hai, na Mustahab hai, Balki Agar Doosri Kharabiya'n na Ho'n to Sirf Jaa'iz hai, Yahi mamla Baraat ka hai, Nikah ke Waqt Dulha ki taraf se Baraat le jana koi Sunnat nahi, na Nikah ko Shari'at ne is per moqoof kiya hai, lekin Agar Doosri Kharabiya'n na Ho'n to Baraat le jana koi Gunaah bhi nahi,*

*"❀_ Lihaza Baaz Hazraat jo Baraat le jane aur Ladki Walo ki Taraf se unki Dawat ko esa Gunaah Samajhte hai'n Jese Qur'an v Sunnat ne isse Khaas Tor per mana kiya ho, unka ye tashaddud bhi Munasib nahi, Haqeeqat ye hai k Agar aitdaal ke Saath Kuchh Log Nikah ke moqe per Ladki ke Ghar chale jaye'n ( Jisme Ladki ke Baap per koi Bojh na ho) aur Ladki ke Walden Apni Bachchi ke Nikah ke Farize se Subukdosh hone ki Khushi me Apni Dili Khwahish se unki aur Apne Doosre Azeezo Dosto'n ki Dawat kar de to isme bizzaat khud koi Gunaah nahi hai,*

*"❀_ Lekin in Tamaam Cheezo me kharabi Yaha'n se paida hoti hai k in Taqribaat ko Nikah ka Laazmi Hissa Samajh liya jata hai aur Jo Shakhs inhe Anjaam dene ki isteta'at na rakhta ho, Wo bhi Chahe na chahe in per majboor ho jata hai aur is Garz ke liye baaz Awqaat Na-jaa'iz Tareeqe Akhtyar karta hai ya Qarz udhaar ka bojh Apne Sar leta hai aur Agar koi Shakhs Apne maali halaat ki vajah se ye kaam na kare to use Ma'ashre me Mat'oon kiya jata hai,*

*"❀_ Kisi Shakhs ko koi Hadiya Tohfa dena uski Dawat Qubool karna Agar Dil ke Taqaze aur Muhabbat se ho to Sirf ye k Gunaah nahi, balki Baa'ise Barkat hai, bil Khusoos jab naye Rishte Qaa'im ho rahe ho'n, to esa karne se Aapsi muhabbat me izafa hota hai, Ba Sharte ye sab kuchh Khuloos se ho, aur Apni isteta'at ki Hudood me reh kar ho lekin jab ye Cheez Naamo namood aur dikhawe ka zariya ban jaye ya usme badle ki Talab Shamil ho jaye ya ye kaam khush Dili ke bajaye Ma'ashre aur mahol ke Jabar ke Tahat Anjaam diye jaye, yani Andar se Dil na chah raha ho lekin Naak katne ke khof se Zabardasti Tohfe diye jaye ya Dawate ki jaye to yahi kaam jo Baa'ise Barkat ho sakte they ulte Gunaah, be barkati aur Nahusat ka Sabab ban jate hai'n aur unki vajah se Ma'ashra tarah tarah ki Akhlaqi Buraiyo'n me mubtila ho jata hai,*

*"❀_ Hamare Shamate Aamal Ye hai k Humne Apne Aapko Khud Saakhta Rasmo me jakad Kar Achchhe Kaamo ko bhi Apne Liye Ek Azaab bana Liya hai, Agar Yahi kaam Saadgi aur Be takallufi se kiye jaye'n to inme koi kharabi nahi Lekin Agar Rasmo ki Pabandi, Naam v Namood aur Ma'ashrati Jabr ke Tahat Anjaam diye jaye'n to ye badi kharabi hai,*

*❀"_ Lihaza Asal Baat ye hai k Agar kisi Ladki ka Baap Apni Beti ke Nikah ke Waqt Apni Khush Dili se uske Sasural ke Logo'n ko, Ya Apne Azeezo aur Ahbaab ko jama kar ke unki Dawat kar deta hai aur Use Nikah ka Laazmi Hissa ya Sunnat nahi Samajhta hai to isme koi Harj ki Baat nahi hai, aur Agar Koi Shakhs esa nahi karta to usme bhi esi koi baat nahi hai Jiski Shikayat ki jaye ya Jiski Vajah se use Mat'oon kiya jaye, Balki uska Amal Saadgi ki Sunnat se zyada qareeb hai, isliye uski Tareef karni chahiye,*

*"❀_ iski Misaal Yu'n Samjhiye k Baaz Log Apni Aulaad ke imtihan me kamyaab hone per ya unhe Achchhi Mulazmat Milne per khushi ke izhaar ke Liye Apne Khaas Khaas Milne walo ki Dawat kar dete hai'n, is Dawat me hargiz koi Harj nahi, Doosri Taraf bahut se Logo'n ke Bachche imtihan me Kamyaab hote rehte hai'n ya Unhe Achchhi Mulazmate milti rehti hai'n Lekin wo is Khushi me koi dawat nahi karte, un Logo'n per bhi Ma'ashre ki taraf se koi Aitraaz nahi kiya jata na unhe is baat per Mat'oon kiya jata hai k unhone Dawat kyu nahi ki ?*

*"❀_ Agar Yahi Tarze Amal Nikah ki Dawat me bhi Akhtyar kar liya jaye to kya muzayqa hai ? Yani jiska Dil chahe Dawat kare aur Jiska Dil chahe na kare lekin kharabi Yaha'n se paida hoti hai k Nikah me agar koi dawat na kare to Yu'n Samjha jata hai jese Shaadi hui hi nahi, Jin Buzurgo ne Baraat le jane aur uske Ahatmam se Roka, Dar Haqeeqat unke peshe nazar yahi Kharabiya'n thi, unhone is baat ki Targeeb di k Kam se kam kuchh Ba Asar Ba Rusookh in Baraat aur Dawato ke bager Nikah kare'nge to un Logo'n ko Hosla hoga jo iski isteta'at nahi rakhte aur Sirf Ma'ashre ki Majboori se unhe ye kaam karne padte hai'n,*

*®_( Zikr v Fikr -289)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(142) Taqribaat (Program) me Rasm ke Tor per ya Badle (Nyota) ki garz se Tohfa dena:-*

*"❀_Agar koi Shakhs kisi Doosre ke Saath Achchha bartaav kare ya koi neki kare to usko chahiye k jisne uske Saath neki ki hai, usko uska kuchh na kuchh badla de, Doosri Hadees me isi Badle ko Mukafaat se Tabeer farmaya hai, ye badla jiska zikr Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ farma rahe hai'n, iska matlab ye hai k Aadmi is Ahsaas ke Saath Doosre se achchha bartaav kare k usne chunki mere saath Neki ki hai to mai'n bhi uske saath koi nek sulook karu'n,*

*"❀_Ye Badla dena to Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ki Sunnat hai, isliye k Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ki Aadat ye thi k Jab koi Shakhs Aapke Saath Achchha maamla karta ya koi Hadiya pesh karta to Aap usko badla diya karte they aur uske Saath bhi Achchhayi ka maamla kiya karte they, isliye ye Badla to Baa'ise Ajr v Sawab hai,*

*"❀_ Ek Badla Wo hai jo Aaj hamare Ma'ashre me fail gaya hai wo ye k kisi ko badla Dene ko Dil to nahi chah raha hai lekin is Garz se de Raha hai k Agar Mai'n nahi dunga to Ma'ashre me meri naak kat jayegi ya is niyat se de Raha hai k is Waqt de Raha hu'n to mere Yaha'n Shaadi Biyah ke moqe per ye dega, Jisko Niyota kaha jata hai, Hattaki baaz ilaaqo khandano me ye Rivaaj hai k Shaadi Biyah ke moqe per koi kisi ko deta hai to Ba Qa'aida uski List banti hai k Fala'n Shakha ne itne diye Fala'n Shakha ne itne diye, fir us List ko Mehfooz rakha jata hai aur Fir jab us Shakhs ke Yaha'n Shaadi Biyah ka moqa aata hai jisne diya tha to usko poori Tawaqqo hoti hai k Maine usko jitna diya tha ye kam se kam utna hi mujhe Waapas dega aur Agar usse Kam de to fir gile Shikwe ladaiya'n shuru ho jati hai,*

*"❀_ Ye Badla bahut kharab hai aur isi ko Qur'ane Kareem me Surah Rom me Sood se Tabeer farmaya hai, ( Tarjuma - Surah Rom 39) Yani Tum log jo Sood dete ho taki Logo'n ke Maalo ke Saath mil usme izafa ho jaye to yaad rakho Allah Ta'ala ke nazdeek usme izafa nahi hota aur Jo Tum Allah Ta'ala ki khatir Zakaat dete ho to yahi Log Apne Maalo me izafa karane wale hai'n,*

*"❀_ is Aayat me is Niyote ko Sood se Tabeer kiya hai, Lihaza agar koi Shakhs Doosre ko is niyat se de k Chu'nki usne mujhe Shadi ke moqe per diya tha, ab mere Zimme farz hai k Mai'n bhi usko zaroor du'n, Agar Mai'n nahi dunga to Ma'ashre me meri naak kat jayegi aur ye mujhe maqrooz samjhega, ye dena Gunaah me dakhil hai, isme kabhi mubtila nahi hona chahiye, isme na duniya ka koi fayda hai aur na hi Aakhirat ka koi fayda hai,*

*"❀_Lekin Ek Wo Badla jiski Talqeen Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ farma rahe hai'n yani dene Wale ke Dil me ye khayal paida na ho k Jo Mai'n de raha hu'n uska Badla Mujhe milega balki usne mahaz Muhabbat ki khatir Allah ko Raazi karne ke Liye Apne Behan ya Bhai ko kuchh diya ho, Jesa k Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ka irshad hai k Aapas me ek doosre ko Hadiya diya karo, isse Aapas me muhabbat paida hogi, Lihaza agar Ek Aadmi Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ke is irshad per Amal karne ke liye Apne Dil ke Taqaze se de Raha hai aur uske Dil me door door tak ye khayal nahi hai k iska badla mujhe milega, to ye dena badi Barkat ki cheez hai,*

*"❀_ Aur jis Shakhs ko wo Hadiya diya gaya wo bhi ye Samajh kar na le k ye Niyota hai aur iska badla mujhe Ada karna hai, Balki wo ye Soche k ye mera Bhai hai isne mere Saath ek Achchhayi ki hai, To mera Dil chahta hai k Mai'n bhi uske Saath Achchhayi Karu aur Mai'n bhi Apni Taaqat ke Mutabiq usko Hadiya de kar uska Dil khush Karu, to iska Naam Mukafaat hai Jiski Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne Takeed farmayi hai, ye Mehdood hai aur iski Koshish karni chahiye,*

*"❀_ is Mukafaat ka Natija ye hota hai k Jab Doosra Shakhs Tumhare Hadiye ka badla dega to is Badle me iska Lihaaz nahi hoga k Jitna Qeemti Badla usne Diya tha utna hi Qeemti Badla Mai'n bhi dunga, Balki Mukafaat karne Wala ye Soche k Usne Apni isteta'at ke mutabiq badla diya tha, Mai'n Apni isteta'at ke mutabiq badla du'n, Maslan kisi ne Aapko bahut Qeemti Tohfa de diya tha, Ab Aapki isteta'at Tohfa dene ki nahi hai to Aap Chhota aur Mamooli Tohfa dete Waqt Sharmaye nahi, isliye k uska Maqsad bhi Aapka Dil khush karna tha aur Aapka maqsad bhi uska Dil khush karna hai aur Dil Chhoti Cheez se bhi khush ho jata hai, Ye na Soche k Jitna Qeemti Tohfa usne mujhe diya tha Mai'n bhi utna hi Qeemti Tohfa usko du'n, Chahe is Maqsad ke liye mujhe Qarz Lena pade,*

*"❀_ Hargiz nahi ! Balki jitni isteta'at ho uske Mutabiq Tohfa do, Balki Hadees me Yaha'n tak farma diya k Agar Tumhare paas Hadiye ka Badla dene ke liye kuchh nahi hai to Fir Mukafaat ka ek Tareeqa ye bhi hai k Tum uski Tareef karo aur Logo'n ko batao k mere Bhai ne mere Saath Achchha Sulook kiya aur mujhe Hadiya me zarurat ki cheez de di, ye keh kar uska Dil khush kar Dena bhi ek Tarah ka badla hai,*

*®_( Islahi Khutbaat- 1/174)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(143) Ladki ke Waalid ka Dulha se Raqam aur paise ka Mutalba karna :-*

*"❀_ Baaz ilaaqo me ladki ka Baap Dulha se Nikaah ke Akhrajaat ke Alawa Mazeed Raqam ka bhi Mutalba karta hu aur iske bager use Apni ladki ka Rishta dene per Tayyar nahi hota, ye be Buniyad Rasam bhi hamare Ma'ashre ke baaz Hisso me khaasi Raa'ij hai aur ye Shara'i Aitbaar se bilkul Na-jaa'iz Rasam hai,*

*"❀_ Apni Ladki ka Rishta dene ke Liye Dulha se Raqam lene ko hamare Fuqha Kiraam ne Rishwat qaraar diya hai aur iska Gunaah Rishwat lene ke Gunaah ke barabar hai, balki isme ek pehlu be gairati ka bhi hai aur ye Amal Apni Ladki ko Farokht karne ke mushabe hai,*

*"❀_ aur Baaz jagah Jaha'n ye Rasam payi jati hai, isi vajah se Shohar uske Saath Zar Khareed Kaneez jesa Sulook karta hai, Lihaza ye Rasam Shara'i aur Akhlaaqi Lihaaz se intehayi galat Rasam hai aur Wajibul Tark hai,*

*®_( Zikr v Fikr -292)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(144) _ Walima Ki Dawat Kis Aandaz Ki ho ?*

*❀★_ Shaadi Ki Taqribaat ( program) me Walima Ek Esi Taqreeb hai Jo Ba Qaayda Sunnat hai aur Aan Hazrat ﷺ ne Sarahatan iski Targeeb di hai Lekin Awwal to ye Yaad rakhna chahiye k Ye Dawat Koi Farz ya Waajib nahi Jiske chhodne se Nikaah per Koi Asar padta ho, Haa'n ye Sunnat hai aur Hattal imkaan is per Zaroor Amal karna chahiye,*

*❀★_ Doosri baat ye hai k is Sunnat Ki Adaygi ke Liye Shar'an na Mehmano Ki Tadaad Muqarrar hai na Khane Ka koi Maiyaar, balki har Shakhs Apni isteta'at ki Had me rehte hue Jis Paimane per chahe Walima kar Sakta hai, Sahih Bukhari me hai k Aan Hazrat ﷺ ne Ek Walima Esa Kiya Jisme Sirf Do Sair Jo kharch hue, Hazrat Safiya Raziyallahu Anha ke Nikaah ke moqe per Walima Safar me hua aur is Tarah hua k Dastar khwan bichha diya gaya aur us per kuchh Khajoore kuchh paneer aur Kuchh Ghee rakh diya gaya, bas Walima ho gaya,*

*❀★_ Albatta Hazrat Zenab Raziyallahu Anha ki Nikaah ke moqe per Roti aur Bakri ke Gosht se Dawat ki gayi, Lihaza Walima ke bare me ye Samajhna durust nahi k isme Mehmano ki koi badi Tadaad zaroori hai, Ya koi A'ala Darje ka khana zaroor hona chahiye aur Agar kisi Shakhs ke paas khud Gunja'ish na ho to wo Qarz udhaar kar ke in Cheezo ka Ahatmam kare, Balki Shara'i Aitbaar se Matloob yahi hai k Jis Shakhs ke Paas khud Apne Wasa'il Kam ho wo Apni isteta'at ke mutabiq kaam kar le, Haa'n Agar isteta'at ho to zyada mehman bulane aur Achchhe khane ka Ahatmam karne me bhi kuchh Harj nahi, Basharte k Maqsad Naamo namood aur Dikhawa na ho,*

*❀★_ in Hudood me rehte hue Walima beshak Masnoon hai aur is Walima ko Tarah Tarah Ke Gunaaho se Majrooh karna iski Na Qadri balki Toheen hai, Mahaz Shaan Shokat ka izhaar aur Naamo namood ke Aqdamaat, Taqreeb ki Masrufiyaat me Namazo Zaaya karna, Saje bane Mardo'n Aurto'n ka behijaab Mel Jol, Unki Film bandi aur is qism ke Doosre Munkiraat is Qism ki Taqreeb per Pani fair dete hai'n, Jisne is Ba Barkat Taqreeb ko bachana chahiye,*

*®_( Zikr v Fikr -93)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(145) Kya Masnoon Walima Ke Liye Dulha Dulhan Ke Darmiyan Talluqaat Qaa'im hona Zaroori hai?*

*❀★_ Walima Ke bare me Ek aur Galat Fehmi khaasi faili hui hai, Jiski Vajah se bahut se log Apni Pareshani ka Zikr karte hue is Nukte ki Wazahat chahte hai'n k Galat Fehmi ye hai k Agar Dulha Dulhan ke Darmiyan Talluqaat Qaa'im na ho paye ho'n to Walima Sahi nahi hota,*

*❀★_ Waqi'a ye hai k Walima Nikaah ke Waqt se le kar Rukhsati ke baad Tak kisi bhi Waqt ho sakta hai, Albatta Mustahab ye hai k Rukhsati ke baad ho aur Rukhsati ka matalab Rukhsati hi hai, isse zyada kuchh nahi, Yani ye k Dulhan Dulha ke Ghar aa jaye aur Dono ki Tanhayi me Mulaqaat ho jaye aur bas, Lihaza agar kisi Vajah se Dono ke Darmiyan Talluqaat Zan v Shu qaa'im na hua ho to isse Walima ki Sahat per koi Asar nahi padta,*

*❀★_ na Walima Na- jaa'iz hota hai aur na ye Samajhna chahiye k is Tarah Walima ki Sunnat Ada nahi hoti, balki Walima Agar Rukhsati hi se pehle mun'aqd kar liya jaye tab bhi Walima Ada ho jata hai, Sirf iska Mustahab waqt Haasil nahi Hota, ( Yaha'n Dalaa'il ki Tafseel me jane ja moqa nahi hai, Jo Hazraat Dalaa'il se dilchaspi rakhte ho Allama ibne Hajar ki Fatahul Baari me Safa 231 Jild 9 per Baabul Walima ke Tahat Hadees number 5166 ki Tashrihaat mulahiza farma le'n),*

*®_ (Zikr v Fikr -295)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(146) Kya Dulhan Ka Zabaan se "Qubool hai" kehna Zaroori hai Ya Nikaah Naame Per Dastkhat kar dena hi Kaafi hai ?*

*"❀★__ Ek Sawal ye hai k Nikaah Ke Waqt Jab Ladki ke Ghar Wale Ladki se ijaab v Qubool karate hai'n to kya Ladki ka Apni Zubaan se Manzoori ka kehna Zaroori hai ya Nikaah Naame per Dastkhat kar dena kaafi hai ? Is Silsile me arz hai k hamare Yaha'n Shadiya'n Amuman is tarah hoti hai k Dulhan khud Nikaah ki Mehfil me Mojood nahi hoti, Balki Dulhan ke Ghar Walo me se koi Nikaah se pehle usse ijazat leta hai jo Dulhan ki Taraf se Vakeel ki haisiyat rakhta hai aur Nikaah Naame me bhi uska Naam Vakeel ke colum me darj hota hai,*

*"❀★__ Jab ye Vakeel Ladki se ijazat lene jata hai to Ye Nikaah ka ijaab v Qubool nahi hota Balki mahaz Ladki se Nikaah ki ijazat li jati hai, isme ijazat lene Wale ko Ladki se ye kehna chahiye k Mai'n Tumhara Nikaah Fala'n Wald Fala'n se itne Mehar per karna chahta hu'n, Kya Tumhe ye Manzoor hai ? Agar Ladki Kunwari hai to Zabaan se uska manzoor hai kehna Zaroori nahi balki itna bhi kaafi hai k wo inkaar na kare, Albatta Zabaan se Manzoori ka izhaar kar de to aur achchha hai aur Agar Sirf Nikaah Naame per Dastkhat kar de to bhi ijazat ho jati hai,*

*"❀★__ Albatta agar koi Aurat pehle Shadi Shuda reh chuki hai aur Ab ye uski Doosri Shaadi hai to uska Zabaan se Manzoori ka izhaar zaroori hai, is Soorat ke bager use Manzoori nahi samjha jayega,*

*"❀★__ Jab Ladki se is Tarah ijazat le li jati hai to jis Shakhs ne ijazat li hai wo Ba Haisiyat Vakeel Nikaah karne ka Akhtyar Qazi ko de deta hai aur Fir Qazi jo Alfaaz Dulha se kehta hai wo Nikaah ka ijaab hai aur Dulha jo jawab deta hai Qubool hai aur in dono Kalmaat se Nikaah ki Takmeel ho jati hai,*

*®_ (Zikr v Fikr -295)* 

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(147) Nikaah me Ladke Ladki aur Dono Ke Khandaan me Barabari aur Kafu ka kya Maiyaar hai-?*

*"❀★_ Ye baat Aksar dekhne sunne me aati hai k Log Biradri me Nikaah karne ke bare me Tarah Tarah ki Galat Fehmiyo ka Shikar hai'n, Ye Durust hai k Shari'at ne Nikaah ke maamle me ek Had tak Kafu ki Ri'ayat rakhi hai lekin iska Maqsad ye hai k Nikaah Chu'nki Zindgi bhar ka Saath hota hai isliye Miya'n Bivi aur Dono Khandano ke Darmiyan barabari ho, unke Rahan Sahan, unke Tarze Fikr aur unke Mizaaj me itni doori na ho k Ek Doosre ke Saath Nibaah karne me Mushkil pesh aaye,*

*"❀★_ Lekin Awwal to Kafu ki is Ri'ayat ka ye matlab hargiz nahi hai k Agar Kafu me koi Rishta na mile to ye Qasam khayi jaye k Ab Zindgi bhar Shaadi hi nahi ho Sakegi, Doosre Kafu ka ye matalab nahi hai k Khaas Apni Biraadri ke bahar se jo bhi Rishte aaye unhe Gair Kafu qaraar diya jaye, is Silsile me Kuchh baate Achchhi Tarah Samajh Leni chahiye, jinhe Nazar Andaz Karne se hamare Ma'ashre me badi Galat Fehmiya'n faili hui hai'n:-*

*"❀★_(1) Har Wo Shakhs kisi Ladki ka Kafu hai jo Apne Khandani Hasab Nasab, Deendari aur Peshe ke Lihaaz se ladki aur uske Khandaan ka hum palla ho, Yani Kafu me hone ke liye Apni Biraadri ka fard hona zaroori nahi, Balki Agar Koi Shakhs kisi aur Biraadri ka hai Lekin uski Biraadri bhi Ladki ladki ki Biraadri ke Hum Palla Samjhi jati hai to wo bhi Ladki ka Kafu hai, Kafu se bahar nahi hai,*

*"❀★_ Maslan Sayyad Siddiqi Farooqi Usmani Alvi balki Tamaam Qureshi Biradriya'n Aapas me ek doosre ke liye kafu hai'n, isi Tarah Jo Mukhtalif Mo'azziz Biraadriya hamare Mulk me payi jati hai'n Maslan Khan Pathan, (Muslim) Rajput vagera wo bhi Aksar ek Doosre ke Hum Palla Samjhi jati hai'n aur Ek Doosre ke Liye kafu Hai'n,*

*❀★_ (2) Baaz Ahadees v Rivayaat me ye Targeeb zaroor di gayi hai k Nikaah Kafu karne ki koshish ki jaye, Taki Dono Khandano ke Mizaaj Aapas me Mel kha sake lekin ye Samajhna galat hai k kafu se bahar Nikaah Shar'an bilkul na jaa'iz hai, Ya ye k Kafu se bahar Nikaah Shar'an durust nahi hota, Haqeeqat ye hai k Agar Ladki aur uske Walden Kafu se bahar Nikaah karne per Raazi ho'n to Kafu se bahar kiya hua Nikaah bhi Shar'an mun'aqd ho jata hai aur usme na koi Gunaah hai na koi Na-jaa'iz baat hai,*

*❀★_ Lihaza Agar kisi Ladki ka Rishta Kafu me Mayassar na aa raha ho aur Kafu se bahar koi Munasib rishta mil Jaye to Waha'n Shaadi kar dene me koi Harj nahi hai, Kafu me Rishta na Milne ki Vajah se Ladki ko Umr bhar bager Shaadi ke bithaye rakhna kisi Tarah jaa'iz nahi,*

*❀★_ (3) Shari'at ne ye Hidayat Zaroor di hai k Ladki ko Nikaah bager Wali ke nahi karna chahiye ( khaas Tor se Agar Kafu se bahar Nikaah karna ho to Esa Nikaah Aksar Fuqha Kiraam ke Nazdeek bager Wali ke durust nahi hota) Lekin Wali ko bhi ye Chahiye k Wo kafu ki Shart per itna zor na de Jiske Natije me Ladki Umr bhar Shaadi se Mehroom ho jaye aur Biraadri ki Shart per itna zor dena to aur bhi zyada be-Buniyad aur Bekaar Harkat hai, Jiska koi jawaz nahi hai,*

*❀★_ Ek Hadees me Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ka irshad hai - Jab Tumhare paas koi esa Shakhs Rishta le kar aaye Jiski Deendari aur Akhlaaq Tumhe Pasand ho'n to usse ( Apni Ladki Ka ) Nikaah kar do, Agar Tum Esa nahi karoge to Zameen me bada Fitna v Fasaad barpa hoga _,*

*®_ ( Zikr v Fikr -316)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(148) Kya Bivi se Mehar Maaf karana Ya Kharch me Kami Karna Sahi hai ?*

*"❀_ Saari Zindgi me bechari Aurat ka Ek hi maali Haq Shohar ke Zimme Waajib hai, Wo hai Mehar, Wo bhi Shohar Ada nahi karta, Hota ye hai k Saari Zindgi to Mehar ada nahi kiya, Jab Marne ka Waqt Qareeb aaya to Bistar per pade hai'n, Duniya se Jane Wale hai'n, Rukhsati ka manzar hai, Us Waqt Bivi se Kehte hai'n k Mehar maaf kar do, Ab is moqe per Bivi kya kare ?*

*"❀_ Kya Rukhsat hone wale Shohar se ye keh de k Mai'n maaf nahi karti, Chuna'che usko Mehar maaf karna padta hai, Saari Umr usse Fayda uthaya, Saari Umr to Usse Huqooq talab kiye Lekin Uska Haq dene ka Waqt aaya to usme Dandi maar gaye,*

*"❀_ Ye To Mehar ki baat thi, Nafqa (Kharcha) ke andar Shari'at ka ye hukm hai k Usko itna Nafqa diya jaye k Wo Azaadi aur itminaan ke Saath Guzara kar sake, Agar usme Kami Karega to ye bhi Kam Naapne aur Kam Tolne ke Andar Daakhil hai aur Haraam hai,*

*"❀_ Khulasa ye hai k Jis kisi ka Koi Haq Doosre ke Zimme Waajib ho wo Usko Poora Poora Ada kare, Usme Kami na kare,*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(149) Kya Gharelu Kaam Kaaj Bivi ki Zimmedari nahi hai ?*

*"❀_ Miya'n Bivi ka Talluq Ahsaan per qaa'im hai, Ye jo kaha jata hai k Aurat ke Zimme khana pakane ki aur Saas Sasur ki Khidmat ki Zimmedari nahi hai Ye Ek Qanoon ki baat hai, Lekin zindgi Qanoon ke Khushk Talluq se nahi chala karti,*

*"❀_ Lihaza Jis Tarah Qanoonan Aurat ke Zimme khana pakana nahi hai usi Tarah Agar Aurat Bimaar ho jaye to Qanoonan Shohar ke Zimme uska ilaaj karna ya ilaaj ke liye kharcha Dena bhi zaroori nahi aur Qanoonan Shohar ke Zimme ye bhi nahi hai k Wo Aurat ko uske Walden ke Ghar Mulaqaat ke liye le Jaya kare aur na ye Zaroori hai k Jab Aurat ke Maa'n Baap Apni Beti se Mulaqaat ke liye aaye to unko Apne Ghar me bethaye, Balki Fuqha Kiraam ne Yaha'n tak Likha hai k Hafte me Sirf ek din Bivi ke Maa'n Baap aaye aur Door se Mulaqaat aur Ziyarat kar ke chale jaye'n, Ghar me betha kar Mulaqaat karana Shohar ke Zimme zaroori nahi,*

*"❀_ Lihaza Agar Qanoon ke Khushk Talluq ki Buniyad per Agar Zindgi Basar ki jaye to Dono ka ghar barbaad ho jaye, Baat jab chalti hai k Jab Dono Miya'n Bivi Qanoon ki Baat se Aage badh kar Sunnate Rasulullah ﷺ ki itteba kare aur Bivi Azwaaj Mutahraat ki Sunnat ki itteba kare, Agar Bivi Khush Dili se Apni Sa'adat Mandi Samajh kar Apne Shohar ke Walden ki Jitni khidmat karegi in Sha Allah uske Ajr me bahut izaafa hoga aur Bahu ko Esa karna bhi Chahiye Taki Ghar ki Fiza khush gawaar rahe,*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(150) Talaaq Dene Ka Sahi Tariqa kya hai ?-*

*"❀_ Ye Dekh kar Dukh hota hai k Hamare Ma'ashre me islami Talimaat se na- waqfiyat itni badh gayi hai k Jo Saamne ki Baate pehle Bachche Bachche ko maloom hoti thi, Ab bade bado ko bhi maloom nahi hoti, Talaaq ke bilkul ibtidayi Ahkaam se bhi Aam Log Waaqif nahi aur is bare me Tarah Tarah ki Galat Fehmiya'n aam ho chuki hai'n,*

*"❀_ Sabse pehli Galati to ye hai k Bahut se Logo'n ne Talaaq ko Gussa nikalne ka Ek Zariya Samjha hua hai, Jaha'n Miya'n Bivi me koi ikhtilaaf pesh aaya aur Nobat gusse aur iste'aal tak pahunchi, Shohar ne foran Talaaq ke Alfaaz Zubaan se Nikaal diye, Hala'nki Talaaq koi gaali nahi hai Jo Gussa Thanda karne ke liye de di jaye, Ye Nikaah ka Rishta khatm karne ka wo intehayi Aqdaam hai Jiske Nataa'ij bade Sangeen hai'n,*

*"❀_ isse Sirf Nikaah ka Rishta hi khatm nahi hota Balki Khandani Zindgi ke bahut se Masa'il khade ho jate hai'n, Miya'n Bivi ek doosre ke Liye Ajnabi ban jate hai'n, Bachcho Ki Parwarish ka nizaam darham barham ho jata hai, Amlaak ki Taqseem me pechidgi paida hoti hai, Mahar, Nafqa aur iddat ke mamlaat per iska Asar padta hai, Garz na Sirf Miya'n Bivi balki unki Aulaad Balki poore Khandaan per iske Asraat padte hai'n,*

*"❀_ Yahi Vajah hai k islam ne Jaha'n Talaaq ki ijazat di hai, Wahi ye Wo Cheez hai jo Jaa'iz kaamo me Allah Ta'ala ko Sabse zyada mabgooz aur Na- pasandida hai, iysaai mazhab ka Asal Tasavvur ye tha k Miya'n Bivi jab Ek Martaba Nikaah ke Rishte me bandh jaye'n to Ab Talaaq Dene ya lene ka koi Raasta nahi hai, Baible me to Talaaq ko badkaari ke barabar qaraar diya gaya hai, islam Chu'nki Deene Fitrat hai isliye isne Talaaq ke bare me ye Sakht Rawayya to Akhtyar nahi kiya, isliye k Miya'n Bivi ki zindgi me baaz Awqaat ese marhale pesh aa jate hai'n jab Dono ke liye iske Siva koi chara nahi rehta k wo Sharafat ke Saath Ek Doosre se Alag ho jaye'n, Ese moqe per Nikaah Ke Rishte ko un per Zabardasti thope rakhna dono ki zindgi ko Azaab bana Sakta hai,*

*"❀_ Isliye islam ne Talaaq Ko Na-jaa'iz ya Haraam to qaraar nahi diya aur iske ese Asbaab Mutayyan kiye Jo Alhaidgi ke mamle me Miya'n Bivi ke haath paa'nv baa'ndh kar daal de lekin Awwal to Aan Hazrat ﷺ ne saaf Saaf farma diya k mubah ( jaa'iz) Cheezo me Allah Ta'ala ko Sabse zyada Na -pasand Talaaq hai, Doosre Miya'n Bivi ko esi Hidayat di hai k un per Amal kiya jaye to Talaaq ki nobat Kam se kam aaye, Teesre Agar Talaaq ki Nobat aa hi jaye to iska esa Tareeqa bataya hai Jisme Kharabiya'n Kam se kam ho'n, Aaj Agar Log in Hidayato v Ahkaam ko Achchhi Tarah Samajh le'n aur un per Amal kare'n to na jane kitne Gharelu Tanaze aur Khandani masle khud ba khud hal ho jaye'n,*

*"❀_Jaha'n tak un Hidayaat ka Talluq hai jo Talaaq ko Rokne ke liye di gayi hai'n unme Sabse pehli Hidayat to Aan Hazrat ﷺ ne ye di hai k Agar kisi Shohar ko Apni Bivi ko koi baat Napasand hai to use uski Achchhi Baato per bhi gor karna chahiye, Maqsad ye hai k Duniya me koi Shakhs be aib nahi hota, Agar kisi me ek Kharabi hai to Das Achchhaiya'n bhi ho sakti hai'n, Ek Kharabi ko le bethna aur Das Achchhaiyo'n se Aa'nkh band kar lena insaaf ke bhi khilaaf hai aur isse koi Masla hal bhi nahi ho sakta,*

*"❀_ Balki Qur'an E Kareem ne Yaha'n tak farma diya k Agar Tumhe Apni Bivi ki koi baat Napasand hai to (ye Socho k) Shayad Tum jis Cheez ko bura Samajh rahe ho, Allah Ta'ala ne usme Tumhare liye koi badi Bhala'i rakhi ho_, (Surah Nisa- 19)*

*"❀_ Doosri Hidayat Qur'an E Kareem ne ye di hai k Jab Miya'n Bivi Aapas me Apne ikhtilaaf Tay na kar Sake aur Naram garam har Tareeqe Aazmane ke baad bhi Tanaze barqaraar rahe to Foran Alhaidgi ka faisla karne ke bajaye Dono ke Khandaan wale ek ek Shakhs ko Saalis ( Bicholiya) banaye'n aur ye dono Taraf ke Numainde Aapas me Thande Dil se Halaat ka jaa'iza le kar Miya'n Bivi ke Darmiyan Tanaze khatm karne ki koshish kare'n,*

*"❀_ Saath hi Allah Ta'ala ne ye bhi farma diya k Agar ye dono Nek niyati se islaah ki koshish kare'nge to Allah Ta'ala unke darmiyan Muwafqat paida farma dega_, ( Surah Nisa-35)*

*"❀_ Lekin Agar ye Tamaam koshishe bilkul nakaam ho jaye'n aur Talaaq hi ka faisla kar liya jaye to Allah Ta'ala ne Qur'an E Kareem me ye hukm diya hai k Shohar iske liye Munasib waqt ka intezar kare, Munasib waqt ki Tashreeh Aan Hazrat ﷺ ne ye farmayi hai k Talaaq us waqt di jaye jab Bivi Paaki ki haalat me ho Yani Apni Maahwari daur se Faarig Ho chuki ho aur Faragat ke baad dono ke Darmiyan Wazifa Zojiyat (Sohbat) Ada karne ki nobat na aayi ho, Lihaza Agar Aurat Paaki ki haalat me na ho to ese waqt Talaaq dena Shar'an Gunaah hai, aur Agar Paaki esi ho k usme Miya Bivi ke Darmiyan Azdwaaji Qurbat ho chuki ho tab bhi Talaaq dena Shar'an jaa'iz nahi, Esi Soorat me Talaaq Dene ke liye Shohar ko Agle Mahine tak intezar karna chahiye,*

*®_( Zikr v Fikr -319)*

*"❀_ is Tareeqe me Yu'n to bahut si Maslihate hai'n Lekin Ek Maslihat ye bhi hai k Talaaq kisi Waqti Munafrat ya Jhagde ka Natija na ho, Shohar Ko munasib waqt ke intezar ka hukm isliye bhi diya gaya hai k is arse me wo Tamaam Halaat per Achchhi Tarah gor kar le aur Jis Tarah Nikaah Soch Samajh kar hua tha usi Tarah Talaaq bhi Soch Samajh kar hi di jaye, Chuna'che ain mumkin hai k intezar ke Natije me dono ki Raay badal jaye, Halaat behtar ho jaye'n, aur Talaaq ki Nobat hi na aaye,*

*"❀_ Fir Agar Munasib waqt aa jaye fir bhi Talaaq ka irada barqaraar rahe to Shari'at ne Talaaq Dene ka Sahi Tareeqa ye batlaya hai k Shohar sirf ek Talaaq de kar Khamosh Ho jaye, is Tarah Ek Raja'i Talaaq ho jayegi, Jiska Hukm ye hai k iddat guzar Jane per Nikaah ka Rishta Sharafat ke Saath khud ba khud khatm ho jayega aur dono Apne Apne mustaqbil ke liye koi faisla karne me Azaad ho'nge,*

*"❀_ is Tareeqe me fayda ye hai k Talaaq Dene ke baad Agar Mard ko Apni Galti ka Ahsaas ho aur wo ye Samjhe k Halaat ab behtar ho Sakte Hai'n to wo iddat ke dauran Apni di hui Talaaq se Ruju kar Sakta hai, Jiske Liye Zubaan se itna keh dena kaafi hai k Maine Talaaq se Ruju kar liya, is tarah Nikaah ka Rishta khud ba khud Taza ho jayega,*

*"❀_ Aur Agar iddat bhi guzar gayi ho aur Dono Miya'n Bivi ye Samjhe k Ab unhone Sabaq Seekh liya hai aur Aainda wo Munasib Tareeqe per Zindgi Guzaar Sakte Hai'n, To unke Liye ye Raasta khula hua hai k Wo Aapasi Razamandi se dobara Az Sare No Nikaah kar le'n (Jiske Liye Naya ijaab v Qubool, Gawah aur Mehar Sab Zaroori hai )*

*"❀_ Agar Mazkura Sahulat se Fayda uthate hue Miya'n Bivi ne Fir se Nikaah ka Rishta Taza kar liya ho aur Fir kisi Vajah se Dono ke Darmiyan Tanaza khada ho jaye tab bhi Doosri Talaaq dene me Jaldi na karni Chahiye, Balki un Tamaam Hidayaat per Amal karna chahiye Jo pehle bayan hui, Un Tamaam Hidayaat per Amal ke bavjood Agar Shohar fir Talaaq hi ka Faisla kare to is Martaba bhi Ek hi Talaaq Deni chahiye, Ab Majmui tor per Do Talaaqe ho jayengi Lekin Maamla iske Bavjood Miya'n Bivi ke Haath me rahega, Yani iddat ke dauran Shohar fir Ruju kar Sakta hai aur iddat guzarne ke baad dono Aapsi Razamandi se Fir Teesri baar Nikaah kar Sakte Hai'n,*

*"❀_ Ye hai Talaaq ka Wo Tareeqa jo Qur'an v Hadees me bayan hua hai aur isse Andaza ho sakta hai k Qur'an v Sunnat ne Nikaah ke Rishte ko barqaraar rakhne aur use Tootne se bachane ke liye darja ba darja kitne Raaste rakhe hai'n, Haa'n Agar koi Shakhs in Tamaam Darjo ko Falaang jaye to Fir Nikaah v Talaaq Aankh micholi ka koi khel nahi hai Jo Gair Mehdood Zamane tak Jaari rakha jaye, Lihaza jab Teesri Talaaq bhi de di jaye to Shari'at ka Hukm ye hai k Ab Nikaah ko Taza karne ka Koi Raasta nahi, Ab na Shohar Ruju kar Sakta hai na Miya'n Bivi Aapsi Razamandi se Naya Nikaah kar Sakte Hai'n, Ab dono ko Alhaida hona hi padega_,"*

*®_( Zikr v Fikr -322)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(151) Kya Alhaidgi Ke liye Teen Talaaq dena Zaruri hai Ya Ek Talaaq hi Kaafi hai ?*

*"❀_ Hamare Ma'ashre me Teen Talaaq ke bare me intehayi Sangeen galat fehmi ye Fail gayi hai k Teen se kam Talaaqo ko Talaaq hi nahi Samjha jata, Log ye Samajhte hai'n k Agar Talaaq ka Lafz ek ya Do martaba bola jaye to usse Talaaq hi nahi hoti, Chuna'che jab kabhi Talaaq ki Nobat aati hai to Log Teen Talaaqo se kam per bas nahi karte aur Kam se kam Teen Martaba Talaaq ka Lafz istemal karna zaruri samajhte hai'n,*

*"❀_ Hala'nki jesa k pehle arz kiya gaya k Talaaq Sirf Ek Martaba kehne se bhi ho jati hai, Balki Shari'at ke mutabiq Talaaq ka Sahi aur Ahsan Tareeqa yahi hai k Sirf Ek Martaba Talaaq ka Lafz kaha ya likha jaye, is Tarah Talaaq to ho jati hai Lekin Agar baad me Soch samajh kar Nikaah ka Rishta Taza karna ho to uske darwaze kisi ke nazdeek Mukammal tor per band nahi hote,"*

*"❀_ Balki Ek Saath Teen martaba Talaaq ka Lafz istemal karna Shar'an Gunaah hai aur Hanafi, Shafa'i, Maaliki aur Hanbli Charo Fiqhi Makatibe Fikr ke nazdeek is Gunaah ki Ek Saza ye hai k uske baad Ruju ya Naye Nikaah ka Koi Raasta baqi nahi rehta aur Jo Log in Fiqhi Makatibe Fikr se Talluq rakhte hai'n unko Aksar Teen Talaaqe ek Saath dene ke baad Shadeed Mushkilaat Ka Saamna karna padta hai,*

*"❀_ Lihaza Talaaq ke maamle me Sabse pehle to ye Galat Fehmi door karne ki zarurat hai k Ek Martaba Talaaq ka Lafz istemal karne se Talaaq nahi hoti aur ye baat Achchhi Tarah Logo'n me Aam karni Zaruri hai k Talaaq ka Sahi aur Ahsan Tareeqa yahi hai k Sirf Ek Martaba Talaaq ka Lafz istemal kiya jaye, isse zyada nahi,*

*"❀_ Agar iddat ke dauran Shohar ke Ruju ka Haq khatm karna Maqsood ho to ek Talaaq Baa'in de di jaye, Yani Talaaq ke Saath Baa'in ka Lafz bhi Mila diya jaye to Shohar ko Ek tarfa tor per Ruju ka Haq nahi rahega, Albatta Aapsi Razamandi se dono Miya'n Bivi jab Chahe Naya Nikaah kar sakenge,*

*"❀_ Ye baat k Talaaq ka Ahsan Tareeqa yahi hai k Sirf ek Talaaq di jaye, poori Ummate Muslima me kisi Maktabe Fikr ka ikhtilaaf nahi hai, Zarurat hai k Ulma Kiraam Apne Khutbo me is masle ko Awaam ke Saamne waaze kare'n aur Zaraye Ablaag ke zariye bhi Talaaq ke ye Ahkaam Logo'n tak pahunchaye jaye'n,*

*®_( Zikr v Fikr -322)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(152) Kya Libaas Ka Talluq Qaum aur Mulk ke Halaat se hai ?*

*"❀_ Aaj Kal hamare Daur me ye Propoganda badi Kasrat se kiya gaya hai k Libaas to Esi Cheez hai Jiska Har Qaum aur Har Watan ke Halaat se Talluq hota hai, isliye Aadmi Agar Apni Marzi aur Mahol ke mutabiq koi Libaas Akhtyar kar le to iske bare me Shari'at ko beech me Lana aur Shari'at ke Ahkaam Sunana Tang Nazri ki baat hai aur ye Jumla to Logo'n se Ba Kasrat Sunne me aata hai k in Molviyo ne Apni Taraf se Qaid aur Sharte laga di hai'n, Varna Deen me to badi Aasani hai,*

*"❀_ Khoob Samajh lijiye k Libaas ka maamla itna Saada aur itna Asaan nahi hai k Aadmi jo chahe Libaas pehanta rahe aur is Libaas ki vajah se uske Deen per aur uske Akhlaaq per, uski Zindgi per, Uske Tarze Amal per koi Asar na padta ho, Ye Ek Sachchi Haqeeqat hai Jisko Shari'at ne to Hamesha bayan farmaya aur Ab Nafsiyaat aur Science ke Mahireen bhi is Haqeeqat ko Tasleem karne lage hai'n k insaan ke Libaas ka uski Zindgi per, Uske Akhlaaq per, uske Kirdaar per bada Asar padta hai,*

*"❀_ Libaas Mahaz Ek Kapda nahi hai, Jo insaan ne utha kar pehan liya, Balki ye Libaas insaan ke Tarze Fikr per, uski Soch per, uski Zehniyat per Asar Andaz hota hai, isliye is Libaas ko Mamooli nahi Samajhna chahiye,*

*®_( Islahi Khutbaat- 5/260)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(153) Log Kehte hai'n k Zaahiri Libaas me kya rakha hai ? Dil Saaf hona chahiye?*

*"❀_ Aaj kal ye Jumla bhi bahut Kasrat se Sunne me aata hai k Sahab ! is Zaahiri Libaas me kya rakha hai, Dil Saaf hona chahiye aur hamara Dil Saaf hai, Hamari Niyat Achchhi hai, Allah Ta'ala ke Saath hamara Talluq qaa'im hai, Ab Agar Zara sa Libaas badal diya to isme kya Harj hai ?*

*"❀_ Khoob Yaad rakhiye! Deen ke Ahkaam Rooh per bhi hai'n, Jism per bhi hai'n, Baatin per bhi hai aur Zaahir per bhi hai'n, Qur'an Kareem ka irshad hai ( Surah An'aam-120):- Zaahir ke Gunaah bhi chhodo aur Baatin ke Gunaah bhi chhodo _,*

*"❀_ Sirf ye Nahi kaha k Baatin ke Gunaah Chhodo, Khoob Yaad rakhiye! Jab tak Zaahir kharaab hai to Fir ye Shaitan ka Dhoka hai k Baatin theek hai, isliye k Zaahir usi Waqt Kharaab hota hai Jab Andar se Baatin Kharaab hota hai, Agar Baatin Kharaab na ho to Zaahir bhi Kharaab nahi hoga,*

*"❀_ Hamare Ek Buzurg Ek Misaal diya karte they k jab koi phal Andar se Sad jata hai to uske Sadne ke Asaar Chhilke per Daag ki Shakl me nazar aane lagta hai aur Agar Andar se wo phal sada hua nahi hai to Chhilke per kharaabi nazar nahi aayegi, Chhilke per usi waqt Kharabi Zaahir hoti hai jab Andar se kharaab ho,*

*"❀_ isi Tarah jis Shakhs ka Zaahir kharaab hai to ye is baat ki Alaamat hai k Baatin me bhi Kuchh na kuchh kharaabi zaroor hai, Varna Zaahir kharaab hota hi nahi, Lihaza Ye kehna k Hamara Zaahir kharaab hai to kya hua ? Baatin to theek hai, Yaad rakhiye ! Khoob yaad rakhiye ! Deen ke Ahkaam Rooh per bhi hai'n Jism per bhi hai'n, Baatin per bhi hai'n aur Zaahir per bhi hai'n,*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(154) Kya Libaas ke bare me Ulma Tang Nazar hai'n?*

*"❀_ Log Ye Kehte hai'n k Ulma Jo is Qism ka Libaas pehanne se mana karte hai'n, Ye Tang Nazri ki baat hai aur Esi baat kehne walo ko bhi Tang Nazar kaha jata hai ,*

*❀"_ Khoob Samajh lijiye k Tum Kitna hi Yahood aur Nasara ka Libaas pehan lo aur Kitna hi unka Tareeqa Akhtyar kar lo, Magar Tum fir bhi unki Nigaah me izzat nahi pa sakte, Qur'an Kareem ne saaf Saaf keh diya hai k (Surah Al Baqrah- 120):-*

*"_ Ye Yahood aur Nasara Tumse Kabhi Raazi nahi ho'nge, Jab Tak k Tum unki millat ko Akhtyar nahi kar loge, Unke Nazariyaat, unke imaan, unke Deen ko Akhtyar nahi kar loge, Lihaza Ab tum Apna Libaas badal lo, Poshaak badal lo, Sarapa badal lo, Jism badal lo, Jo Chaho badal lo Lekin Wo Tumse Raazi hone ko Tayyar nahi _,*

*"❀_ Chuna'che Tumne Tajurba kar liya aur Sab Kuchh kar ke dekh liya, Sab kuchh unki Naqqali per fana kar ke dekh liya, Sar se Le kar Paa'nv tak Tumne Apne Aapko badal liya, Kya Tumse Wo Log Khush Ho Gaye? Kya Tumse Raazi ho gaye ? Kya Tumhare Saath unhone Hamdardi ka bartaav Shuru kar diya ? Balki Aaj bhi is Libaas ki vajah se unke Dil me Tumhari izzat kabhi paida nahi ho sakti,*

*®_ ( Islahi Khutbaat- 294)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(155) Kya Shari'at ne Koi Libaas Makhsoos nahi Kiya ? (1) Libaas Ke 4 Buniyadi Usool v Maqsad Qur'an v Hadees ki Roshni me:-*

*"❀_ Shari'at ne Libaas ke bare me moatdil (Darmiyani) Talimaat ata farmayi hai'n, Chuna'che Shari'at ne koi khaas Libaas Muqarrar kar ke ye nahi kaha k Har Aadmi ke liye esa Libaas pehanne zaroori hai, Esa isliye kiya k islam Deen E Fitrat hai aur Halaat ke Lihaaz se, Mukhtalif Mumalik ke Mosamo ke Lihaaz se, Waha'n ki Zarurato ke Lihaaz se, Kahi'n Bareek, Kahi'n mota, Kahi kisi Waza ka kisi Hayyat ka Libaas Akhtyar kiya ja sakta hai,*

*"❀_ Lekin islam ne Libaas ke bare me Kuchh Buniyadi Usool ata farma diye, Un Usoolo ki Har Haalat me Ri'ayat rakhni zaroori hai, Inko Samajh lena Chahiye _,"*

*"❀_ Libaas ke 4 Buniyadi Usool v Maqsad Qur'an v Hadees ki Roshni me:-*

*"_ is Aayat me Allah Ta'ala ne Libaas ke Buniyadi Usool bata diye hai'n, farmaya hai k ( Surah Al A'araaf-26):-*

*"_ Ey Bani Aadam ! Humne Tumhare liye esa Libaas utara Jo Tumhari Poshida aur Sharm ki Cheezo ko chhipata hai aur Jo Tumhare liye Zeenat ka Sabab banta hai aur Taqwa ka Libaas Tumhare liye Sabse behtar hai, Ye 3 Jumle irshad farmaye aur 3 Jumlo me Allah Ta'ala ne Ma'ani ki Kaynaat bhar di hai,*

*"☞_(1) Libaas Ka Pehla Buniyadi Usool Satar E Aurat:-*

*"❀_ is Aayat me Libaas ka pehla Maqsad ye bayan farmaya k Wo Tumhari Poshida aur Sharm ki Cheezo ko chhipa sake, Libaas ka Sabse Buniyadi Maqsad Satar E Aurat hai, Allah Ta'ala ne Mard aur Aurat ke Jism ke Kuchh Hisso Ko Aurat qaraar diya Yani Wo Chhipane ki Cheez hai, Mardo me Satar ka hissa Jisko Chhipana Har Haal me Zaroori hai Wo Naaf se le kar Ghutno tak ka hissa hai,*

*"❀_ Aurat ka Saara Jism, Sivaye chehre aur Gatto tak Haath ke Sab ka Sab Aurat hai aur Satar hai Jiska Chhipana zaroori hai aur Kholna jaa'iz nahi, Lihaza Libaas ka Buniyadi Maqsad ye hai k Wo Shari'at ke Muqarrar kiye hue Satar ke Hisso ko chhipa le, Jo Libaas is Maqsad ko poora na kare Shari'at ki nigaah me wo Libaas hi nahi,*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_ ( Libaas Ke Teen Aib):-*

*"❀_ Libaas ke Buniyadi Maqsad ko poora na karne ki Teen Soorate hoti hai'n: Ek Soorat to ye hai k Wo Libaas itna Chhota hai k Libaas Pehanne ke Bavjood Satar ka Kuchh Hissa khula reh gaya, is Libaas ke bare me ye kaha jayega k is Libaas se uska Buniyadi Maqsad haasil na hua aur Satar Ke Khilaaf ho gaya,*

*"❀_ Doosri Soorat ye hai k us Libaas se Satar Ko Chhipa To liya Lekin wo Libaas itna Bareek hai k Usse Andar Ka Badan Jhalakta hai,*

*"_ Teesri Soorat ye hai k Libaas itna Chust hai k Libaas Pehanne ke Bavjood Jism ki Banawat aur Jism Ka Ubhaar nazar aa raha hai, Ye bhi Satar ke Khilaaf hai,*

*"❀_ isliye Mard Ke Liye Naaf se le kar Ghutno tak ka hissa Ese Kapde se Chhipana zaroori hai jo itna mota ho k Andar se jism na Jhalke aur wo itna Dheela Dhaala ho k Andar ke Aaza ko numaya na kare aur itna mukammal ho k Jism ka Koi Hissa khula na reh jaye aur Yahi Teen Cheeze Aurat ke Libaas me bhi Zaroori hai _,"*

*®_( Islahi Khutbaat- 5/265)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(156) Libaas Ke Chaar Buniyadi Usool -(2) Zeenat aur Khoob Surati (3) Tashbiha se Bachna :-*

*"❀_ Libaas ka Doosra Maqsad Allah Ta'ala ne ye bayan farmaya k Humne is Libaas ko Tumhare liye Zeenat ki cheez aur Khoob Surati ki cheez banayi, Ek insaan ki Khoob Surati Libaas me hai, Lihaza Libaas Esa hona chahiye k Jise dekh kar insaan Ko Farhat ho, Bad Haiyat aur bedhanga na ho Jisko dekh kar Doosro ko Nafrat aur Karahat ho, Balki Esa hona chahiye jisko dekh kar Zeenat ka Fayda Haasil ho sake,*

*"❀_ Lekin Agar Libaas pehanne se na to Asaa'ish Maqsood hai aur na Aarai'sh Maqsood hai Balki Numa'ish aur Dikhawa Maqsood hai Taki log dekhe k Humne itna Shandaar kapda pehna hua hai aur itna Aala darje ka Libaas pehan hua hai aur ye Dikhana Maqsad hai k hum Badi Daulat Wale bade Paise Wale hai'n aur Doosro per badayi Jatana aur Roab Jamana maqsad hai, To ye Sab baate Numa'ish me dakhil hai'n aur Haraam hai'n, isliye k Numa'ish ki khaatir jo bhi Libaas pehna jaye Wo Haraam hai,*

*"❀_ Libaas ke bare me Shari'at ne Jo Teesra Usool bayan farmaya wo hai Tashbiha se Bachna yani Esa Libaas Pehanna jisko Pehan kar insaan kisi Qaum ka Fard Nazar aaye aur is Maqsad se wo Libaas pehne Taki Mai'n un jesa ho jau'n, Isko Shari'at me Tashbiha kehte hai'n,*

*"❀_ Doosre Lafzo me Yu'n kaha jaye k kisi Gair Muslim Qaum ki Naqqali ki Niyat se koi Libaas Pehanna, isse qata nazar k Wo Cheez hume pasand hai ya nahi ? Wo Achchhi hai ya buri hai ? Lekin Chu'nki Fala'n Qaum ki Naqqali karni hai, Bas unki Naqal ke peshe nazar us Libaas ko Akhtyar kiya ja raha hai, isko Tashbiha kaha jata hai, is Naqal per Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne badi Sakht Waeed irshad farmayi hai, Chuna'che irshad farmaya k ( Abu Dawood) jo Shakhs kisi Qaum ke Saath Tashbiha Akhtyar kare, uski Naqqali kare aur un Jesa banne ki koshish kare to wo unhi me se hai, Goya k wo Musalmano me se nahi hai, Usi Qaum ka ek fard hai,*

*"❀_ isliye k Ye Shakhs unhi ko pasand kar raha hai, unhi se Muhabbat rakhta hai, unhi jesa Banna chahta hai, to Ab Tera Hashr bhi unhi ke Saath hoga, Allah Ta'ala Mehfooz farmaye, Aameen,*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(157) Libaas Ke Buniyadi Usool -(4) Takabbur aur Badayi se ijtinaab:-*

*"❀_ Libaas ke bare me Chotha Usool ye hai k Esa Libaas Pehanna Haraam hai Jisko Pehan kar Dil me Takabbur aur Badayi paida ho jaye, Chahe wo Libaas Taat ka kyu na ho, Maslan Agar koi ek Shakhs Taat ka Libaas pehne aur Maqsad ye ho k ye Pehan kar Mai'n Logo'n Ki Nazro me bada Darvesh aur Soofi Nazar aau'n aur Bada Muttaqi aur Parhezgar ban jau'n aur fir uski vajah se Doosro per Apni Badayi ka khayal Dil me aa jaye aur Doosro ki Tehqeer paida ho jaye to Esi Soorat me wo Taat ka Libaas bhi Takabbur ka zariya aur Sabab hai, isliye Haraam hai,*

*"❀_ Hazrat Sufiyan Soori Reh. Farmate hai'n k Takabbur kapde pehanne se nahi hota Balki Doosro Ki Hiqarat Dil me lane se hota hai, isliye baaz Awqaat Ek Shakhs ye Samajhta hai k Mai'n bada Tawazo wala Libaas pehan Raha hu'n, Haqeeqat me uske Andar Takabbur bhara hota hai,*

*®_( Islahi Khutbaat- 5/298)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(158) Mardo'n Ke Liye Takhne Dhaa'npna Jaa'iz nahi :-*

*"❀_ Hazrat Abdullah bin Umar Raziyallahu Anhu farmate hai'n k Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne farmaya k Jo Shakhs Apne kapde ko Takabbur ke Saath niche ghasit to Allah Ta'ala Qayamat Ke Roz usko Rehmat ki nigaah se dekhenge bhi nahi _,*

*®_( Sahi Bukhari)*

*"❀_ Doosri Hadees me Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne farmaya k Mard ke Zere jaama ka Jitna Hissa Takhno se niche hoga Wo hissa Jahannam me jayega_,*

*(Bukhari Sharif)*

*"❀_ isse Maloom hua k Mardo'n ke Liye Takhno se niche Pajama Shalwar, Patloon, Lungi Vagera Pehanna Jaa'iz nahi aur is per Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne Do Waeede bayan farmayi, Ek ye k Takhno se niche jitna Hissa hoga wo Jahannam me jayega aur Doosre ye k Qayamat ke Din Allah Ta'ala ese Shakhs ki taraf Rehmat ki nigaah se dekhega bhi nahi,*

*"❀_ Ab dekhiye k Takhno se ouper zer jaama Pehanna ek Mamooli baat hai, Agar Ek inch ouper Shalwar pehan li to isse kya Aafat aur Musibat aa jayegi ? Konsa Asmaan toot padega? Lekin kya Allah Ta'ala ki Narazgi se Bach jaoge aur Allah Ta'ala ki Nazre Rehmat haasil hogi aur ye Esa Gunaah hai k jisme poori ki poori Qaum mubtila hai kisi ko fikr hi nahi,*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(159) Agar Dil me Takabbur na ho to Kya Takhne Dhaa'npna Chhipana jaa'iz hai?*

*❀"_ Baaz Log ye Propoganda karte hai'n k Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne Takabbur ki Vajah se Takhne se niche izaar pehanne ko mana farmaya tha, Lihaza Agar Takabbur na ho to fir Takhno se niche pehanne me koi Harj nahi aur Daleel me ye Hadees pesh karte hai'n k Ek Martaba Hazrat Siddiqe Akbar Raziyallahu Anhu ne Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ se farmaya k Ya Rasulullah! Aapne to farmaya k izaar Takhne se niche na karo lekin mera izaar baar baar Takhne se niche dhalak jata hai, mere Liye ouper rakhna Mushkil hota hai, Mai'n kya Karu? To Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne farmaya k Tumhara izaar Jo niche dhalak jata hai ye Takabbur ki Vajah se nahi hai balki Tumhare Uzr aur Majboori ki vajah se ye dhalak jata hai, isliye Tum unme dakhil nahi, ( Abu Dawood)*

*"❀_ Ab Log istadlaal me is Waqie ko pesh kar ke ye kehte hai'n k Hum bhi Takabbur ki Vajah se nahi karte, Lihaza hamare liye jaa'iz hona chahiye, Baat Dar Asal me ye hai k ye faisla kon kare k Tum Takabbur ki Vajah se karte ho ya Takabbur ki Vajah se nahi karte ? Are Bhai ! Ye to dekho k Huzoor ﷺ se zyada Takabbur se Paak kon ho sakta hai, Lekin Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne kabhi Zindgi bhar Takhno se niche izaar nahi pehna,*

*"❀_ isse maloom hua k Hazrat Siddiqe Akbar Raziyallahu Anhu ko jo ijazat di gayi thi wo Ek majboori ki vajah se ijazat di gayi thi, Wo Majboori ye thi k unke Jism ki Banawat esi thi k baar baar unka izaar khud ba khud niche dhalak jata tha, Lekin Tumhare saath kya majboori hai? Aur Aaj Tak Aapne koi esa Mutakabbir dekha hai jo ye kahe k Mai'n Takabbur karta hu'n, Mai'n Mutakabbir hu'n, isliye k kisi Mutakabbir ko bhi khud se Apne Mutakabbir hone ka khayal nahi aata,*

*"❀_ isliye Shari'at ne Alamato ki Buniyad per Ahkaam jaari kiye hai'n, Ye nahi kaha k Takabbur ho to izaar ouncha rakho, Varna niche kar liya Karo, balki Shari'at ne bata diya k Jab izaar ko niche latka rahe ho Bavjood ye k Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne isse mana farma diya hai, iska Saaf matlab ye hai k Tumhare andar Takabbur hai, isliye har haalat me izaar niche latkana na- jaa'iz hai,*

*"❀_ Agarche baaz Fuqha ne ye likh diya hai k Agar Takabbur ki Vajah se niche kare to makrooh Tehrimi hai aur Takabbur ke bager kare to Makrooh Tanzihi hai, Lekin Aam muhaqqeen ka Sahi Qaul ye hai aur jis per unka Amal bhi raha hai k Har Haalat me niche karna makrooh Tehrimi hai, isliye k Takabbur ka pata lagana Asaan nahi hai k Takabbur Kaha'n hai aur Kaha'n nahi ? Isliye isse bachne ka Raasta ye hai k Aadmi Takhne se ouncha izaar pehne aur Takabbur ki jad hi khatm kar di jaye, Allah Ta'ala Apne Fazal aur Rehmat se in Usoolo per Amal ki Tofeeq ata farmaye, Aameen,*

*®_( Islahi Khutbaat- 5/302)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(160) Jhoota Medical Cirtificate:-*

*"❀_ Afsos k Ab Jhoot me Aam mubtila hai, Yaha'n tak k Jo Log Haraam v Halaal aur Jaa'iz v Na-jaa'iz ka aur Shari'at per chalne ka Ahatmam karte hai'n, Unme bhi ye baat Nazar aati hai k unhone bhi jhoot ki Bahut si Qisme ko jhoot se khaarij samajh rakha hai aur ye Samajhte hai'n k goya ye Jhoot hi nahi hai, Hala'nki jhoota kaam kar rahe hai'n, Galat Bayani kar rahe hai'n aur isme dohra Jurm hai, Ek jhoot bolne ka jurm aur Doosre us Gunaah ko Gunaah na Samajhne ka jurm,*

*"❀_ Chuna'che Ek Sahab jo Bade Nek they, Namaz Roza ke paband, Azkaar v Ashgaal ke paband, Buzurgo se Talluq rakhne Wale, Ek Martaba jab mere paas mulaqaat ke liye aaye, Maine unse puchha k Ab Wapas kab tashreef le ja rahe hai'n? Unhone jawab diya k Mai'n Abhi 8-10 Roz aur thehrunga, Meri Chhuttiya'n to khatm ho gayi Albatta kal hi maine Mazeed Chhutti ke liye ek Medical Cirtificate bhijwa diya,*

*"❀_ Unhone Medical Cirtificate bhijwane ka zikr is Andaz se Kiya k Jis Tarah ye ek Mamool ki baat hai, isme koi pareshani ki baat hi nahi, Maine unse puchha k Medical Cirtificate kaisa ? Unhone jawab diya k Mazeed Chhutti lene ke liye bhej diya hai, wese Agar Chhutti leta to chhutti nahi milti, iske zariye chhutti mil jayegi, Maine fir Sawal kiya k Aapne us Medical Cirtificate me kya likha tha ? Unhone jawab diya k usme ye likha tha k ye itne Bimaar hai'n k Safar ke layaq nahi,*

*"❀_ Maine kaha kya Deen Sirf Namaz Roze ka Naam hai ? Zikr Shagal ka naam hai? Aapka Buzurgo se Talluq hai, Fir ye Medical Cirtificate kesa ja raha hai? Chu'nki Nek Aadmi they isliye unhone Saaf Saaf keh diya k Maine Aaj pehli martaba Aapke moonh se ye baat Suni k ye bhi koi galat kaam hai, Maine kaha k Jhoot bolna aur kisko kehte hai'n? Unhone puchha k Mazeed Chhutti kis tarah le'n? Maine kaha k Jitni Chhutti ka Haq hai utni chhutti lo, Mazeed Chhutti leni zaroori ho to bager Tankhwah ke le lo Lekin ye jhoota Cirtificate bhejne ka jawaz to paida nahi hota,*

*"❀_ Aaj kal Log ye Samajhte hai'n k Jhoota Medical Cirtificate banwana jhoot me dakhil nahi hai, aur Deen Sirf Zikr v Shagal ka naam rakh diya, Baqi Zindgi ke maidan me ja kar Jhoot bol raha ho to iska koi khayal nahi,*

*®_ ( Islahi Khutbaat- 3/140)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_( 161) Mulk ke Qanoon Ki Pabandi Karna Zaroori hai Kya ?*

*"❀_ Jiski Taraf Aam Logo'n ko Tavajjo nahi hai aur isko Deen ka maamla nahi Samajhte, Hazrat Mufti Shafi Sahab Reh. Farmaya karte they k Vaada Sirf zubani nahi hota Balki Vaada Amali bhi hota hai, Maslan Ek Shakhs Ek Mulk me Bator Bashinda Ke rehta hai to Wo Shakhs Amalan us Hukumat se vaada karta hai k Mai'n Aapke Mulk ke Qawwaneen ki Pabandi karunga, Lihaza Ab us Shakhs per Vaade ki Pabandi Karna Waajib hai, Jab Tak us Mulk ka Qanoon usko Kisi Gunaah per majboor na kare,*

*"❀_ isliye k Agar Koi Qanoon usko Gunaah karne per Majboor kar raha hai to Fir us Qanoon per Amal karna jaa'iz nahi hai, isliye k iske bare me Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ka Saaf irshad hai k Khaaliq ki Nafarmani me kisi Makhlooq ki itaat nahi,*

*"❀_ Lekin Agar koi Qanoon Esa hai jo Aapko Gunaah aur Ma'asiyat per majboor nahi kar raha hai, Us Qanoon ki Pabandi isliye Waajib hai k Aapne Amalan is Baat ka Vaada kiya hai k Mai'n is Mulk ke Qanoon ki Pabandi karunga, iski Misaal ye hai k Agar Aap kisi Mulk ki Shehriyat ( Citizenship) haasil karna chahte hai'n aur Darkhast ( Application) dete hue ye keh de'n k Mai'n Aapke Mulk ki Shehriyat to chahta hu'n lekin Aapke Mulk ke Qanoon per Amal nahi karunga, To kya Duniya ka koi Mulk esa hai Jo Aapko Shehriyat dene per Tayyar ho jaye ?*

*"❀_ Lihaza Jab koi insaan kisi Mulk ki Shehriyat Akhtyar karta hai to wo ya to Zubaan se ya Amalan ye Mu'ahida karta hai k Mai'n is Mulk ke Qanoon ki Pabandi karunga, Jese Hum is Mulk ke andar Paida hue hai'n, To Shehriyat haasil karne ke liye hume Zubani Darkhast dene ki zarurat to pesh nahi aayi lekin Amalan ye Mu'ahida kar liya k hum is Mulk ke Qawwaneen ki Pabandi kare'nge, Lihaza Shehri hone ke Naate hum is Mulk ke Qanoon ki Pabandi karne ka Ahad kar chuke hai'n,*

*®_ Islahi Khutbaat- 15/272)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(162) Kya Zaalim Se Kiya Gaya Vaada Poora Karna Laazim hai?-,*

 *"❀_Khoob Samajh Lijiye k Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne to Abu Jahal se kiye hue Mu'ahide ka bhi Ahatraam kiya, Hazrat Huzefa bin Yamaan Raziyallahu Anhu Mash'hoor Sahabi Hai'n aur Huzoor ﷺ ke Raazdaar hai'n, Jab ye aur inke Walden Raziyallahu Anhum Musalman hone ke baad Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ki khidmat me Madina Tayyaba aa rahe they, Raaste me unki Mulaqaat Abu Jahal se ho gayi, Us Waqt Abu Jahal Apne Lashkar ke Saath Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ se ladne ke liye Badar ja raha tha,*

*"❀_ Abu Jahal ne unhe pakad liya aur puchha k Kaha'n ja rahe ho ? Unhone bataya k hum Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ki khidmat me Madina Tayyaba ja rahe hai'n, Abu Jahal ne kaha k fir to hum tumhe nahi chhodenge isliye k Tum Madina ja kar hamare Khilaaf Jung me hissa loge, Unhone kaha k Hamara Maqsad to Sirf Huzoor ﷺ se Mulaqaat aur Ziyarat hai, Hum Jung me hissa nahi lenge, Abu Jahal ne kaha k Achchha Humse Vaada Karo k Waha'n ja kar Sirf mulaqaat karoge Lekin Jung me hissa nahi loge, Unhone Vaada kar liya, Chuna'che Abu Jahal ne Unhe Chhod diya,*

*"❀_ Aap Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ki khidmat me pahu'nche, Us Waqt Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ Apne Sahaba Kiraam ke Saath Gazwa E Badar ke Liye Madina Munawwara se Rawana ho chuke they aur Raaste me Mulaqaat ho gayi, Hazrat Huzefa ne Saara qissa Suna diya aur Fir Darkhast ki k Hamari Badi khwahish hai k hum bhi Jung me Shareek ho jaye'n aur Jaha'n tak us Vaade ka Talluq hai, Wo Unhone hamari Gardan per Talwaar rakh kar humse vaada liya tha k hum Jung me hissa nahi lenge aur Agar Hum Vaada nahi karte to wo Hume na chhodte, isliye humne Vaada kar liya Lekin Aap hume ijazat de de'n k hum is Jung me hissa le le'n,*

*"❀_ Lekin Sarkare Do Aalam ﷺ ne jawab me farmaya k nahi! Tum Vaada kar ke aaye ho aur Zubaan de kar aaye ho aur isi Shart per Tumhe riha kiya gaya hai k Tum Waha'n ja kar Muhammad ﷺ ki Ziyarat karoge Lekin unke Saath Jung me hissa nahi loge, isliye Mai'n Tumko Jung me hissa lene ki ijazat nahi deta,*

 *❀_Ye Wo moqe hai'n Jaha'n insaan ka imtihan hota hai k Wo Apni Zubaan aur Apne Vaade ka kitna paas karta hai, Agar Hum jesa Aadmi hota to Hazaar Taawile kar leta, Maslan Vaada Sachche Dil se to nahi kiya tha Ya ye Tawwel karte k ye Haalate Uzr hai, Hamare Dilo Dimaag per har waqt Hazaaro Taawile musallat rehti hai'n, Chuna'che kaha jata hai k is Waqt Maslihat ka ye Taqaza hai chalo Shari'at ke is Hukm ko Nazar Andaaz kar do aur ye kaha jata hai k is Waqt Maslihat is kaam ke karne me hai, Chalo ye kaam kar lo,*

*"❀_ Kya Abu Jahal se zyada Gumraah koi hoga ? Abu Jahal se bada kufr karne wala koi hoga ? Lekin wo Vaada jo Hazrat Huzefa bin Yamaan Raziyallahu Anhu aur unke Waalid ne Abu Jahal se kiya tha aur Abu Jahal ne zabardasti unse Vaada liya tha, Rasoole Kareem ﷺ ne farmaya k Tum Chu'nki Abu Jahal se vaada kar chuke ho Lihaza us Vaade ki Khilaaf Varzi nahi hogi,*

*"❀_ Maloom hua k Jis Shakhs se Aap Ahad kar rahe hai'n wo Chahe Kufr karne wala hi kyu na ho, chahe Wo Faasiq ho, Bad Unwan ho, Rishwat khor ho lekin jab Aapne usse Vaada kar liya hai to Ab us Vaade ki Pabandi Aapke Zimme Laazim hogi, Unke Zulm aur unke Fisq v Fijoor ka Gunaah unke Sar hai, Unki Bad Unwaniyo ka Badla Allah Ta'ala unko Aakhirat me denge, Wo Jaane Unka Allah jaane, Hamara kaam ye hai k humne Jo Mu'ahida kiya hai, Hum uski Pabandi kare'n,*

*®_( Islahi Khutbaat- 15/278)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(163)_ Khayanat Ki Wo Soorate Jinhe Umuman Chori nahi Samjha jata :-,*

*"❀_ Aan Hazrat ﷺ ke irshadaat ko Madde Nazar rakhte hue hum Apne Halaat ka jaa'iza le'n to Nazar aayega k na jane kitne Shobo me hum Shaoori ya Gair Shaoori tor per un Ahkaam ki khilaaf Varzi kar rahe hai'n,*

*"❀_ Hum Chori aur Gasab yahi Samajhte hai'n k Ghar me chhup kar Daakhil ho aur uska Samaan Churaye ya Taaqat ka istemal kar ke uska maal chhene, Hala'nki kisi ki marzi ke khilaaf uski Milkiyat ka istemal kisi bhi is Soorat me ho wo Chori ya Gasab ke Gunaah me dakhil hai,*

*"❀_ is Qism ki Chori ya Gasab ki jo Mukhtalif Soorate hamare Ma'ashre me aam ho gayi hai'n aur Achchhe khaase padhe Likhe Adraad bhi inme mubtila hai'n, unka Shumar mushkil hai, Fir bhi Misaal ke tor per Darje Zail hai'n;-*

*"_(1) Ek Soorat to Wohi hai Jiski Taraf Hazrat Thaanvi Reh. Ke mazkoora Waqi'a me ishara kiya gaya hai, Aaj ye baat bade Fakhr se bayan ki jati hai k Hum Apna Maal Rel ya Jahaz me Kiraya diye bager nikaal laye, Hala'nki Agar ye kaam Afsaro ki Aankh bacha kar kiya gaya to isme aur Chori me koi Farq nahi aur Agar unki Razamandi se kiya gaya jabki wo ijazat dene ka Haq na rakhte they to unka bhi is Gunaah me Shareek hona Laazim aaya,*

*"❀_(2) Bijli ke Sarkari Samajhne se Connection le kar ya Bager Connection Muft Bijli ka istemal chori ki ek aur Qism hai Jiska Rivaaj bhi Aam hota ja raha hai aur ye Gunaah bhi Danke ki chot kiya jata hai,*

*"❀_(3) Agar Hum kisi Shakhs se uski koi cheez Maa'ngte hai'n, Jabki hume galiban gumaan ye hai k wo Zubaan se to inkaar nahi kar Sakega lekin dene per Dil se Raazi bhi na hoga aur dega to Sharm Sharmi se dega to ye bhi Gasab me Daakhil hai aur Esi Cheez ka istemal halaal nahi, Kyu'nki dene Wale ne Khush Dili ke bajaye wo cheez Dabaav me aa kar di hai,*

*"❀_(4)_ Agar Kisi Shakhs se koi Cheez Aarzi istemal ke Liye li gayi aur Vaada kar liya gaya k Fala'n waqt lota di jayegi lekin waqt per lotane ke bajaye use Apne istemal me baqi rakha to isme vaada Khilafi ka bhi Gunaah hai aur Agar Wo Muqarrar waqt ke baad uske istemal per Dil se Raazi na to Gasab ka Gunaah bhi hai, Yahi haal Qarz ka hai k Waapsi ki Muqarrar Tareekh ke baad Qarz Waapas na karna ( jabki koi Shadeed Uzr na ho ) vaada Khilafi aur Gasab dono Gunaho ka majmua hai,*

*"❀_(5) Agar Kisi Shakhs se koi Makaan Zameen ya Dukaan ek khaas waqt ke liye Kiraye per li gayi to Waqt Guzarne ke baad Maalik ki ijazat ke bager Apne istemal me rakhna bhi isi Vaada Khilafi aur Gasab dono Gunaho ka majmua hai,*

*"❀_(6) Agar udhaar li hui Cheez ko Esi bedardi se istemal kiya jaye jis per Maalik Raazi na ho to ye bhi Gasab ki mazkoora Soorat me Daakhil hai, Maslan kisi bhale Maanas ne Apni Gaadi Doosre ko istemal karne ki ijazat de di hai to iska ye matlab nahi hai k iska Na-jaa'iz fayda uthaya jaye, Yaqinan Gasab me Daakhil aur Haraam hai,*

*"❀_(7) Book Staalo me kitaabe, Risale aur Akhbaraat isliye rakhe jate hai'n k unme se Jo pasand ho Log unhe Khareed Sake, Pasand karne ki Garz se unki Mamooli tor se dekhne ki bhi Aam tor se ijazat hoti hai lekin Agar Book Stall per khade ho kar kitaabo, Akhbaro ya Risalo ko Ba Qaayda padhna shuru kar diya jaye, Jabhi Kharidne ki niyat na ho to ye bhi unka Gasibna istemal hai jiski Shar'an ijazat nahi hai,*

*"❀_ Ye Chand Sarsari misaale hai'n Jo be Saakhta Likh di gayi, Maqsad ye hai k hum Sab mil kar Soche k hum Kaha'n Kaha'n chori aur Gasab ke Ghatiya Jurm ke murtakib ho rahe hai'n?*

*®_( Zikr v Fikr -123)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(164) Sood Kisko Kehte hai'n?*

*"❀_ Samajhne ki Baat hai k Sood Kisko Kehte hai'n? Sood kya Cheez hai ? Iski Tareef kya hai ? Jis Waqt Qur'an E Kareem ne Sood ko Haraam qaraar diya us Waqt Ahle Arab me Sood ka Len Den Mash'hoor tha aur us Waqt Sood use kaha Jata tha k Kisi Shakhs ko diye hue Qarz per Tay kar ke Kisi bhi Qism ki Zyada Raqam ka Matalab kiya jaye, ise Sood kaha jata tha,*

*"❀_ Maslan Maine Aaj Ek Shakhs ko 100 Rupye Bator Qarz diye aur Mai'n usse kahu'n k Mai'n Ek mahine ke baad ye Raqam Waapas lunga aur Tum mujhe 102 Rupye Waapas karna To ye Sood hai,*

*"❀_ Pehle se Tay karne ki Shart isliye lagayi k Agar pehle se Kuchh Tay nahi kiya hai, Maslan Maine kisi ko 100 Rupye Qarz de diye aur Maine usse ye Mutalba nahi kiya k Tum mujhe 102 Rupye Waapas karoge Lekin Waapsi ke Waqt usne Apni Khushi se mujhe 102 Rupye de diye aur Hamare Darmiyan ye 102 Rupye Waapas karne ki baat Tay Shuda nahi thi, To ye Sood nahi hai aur Haraam nahi hai balki Jaa'iz hai,*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞__(165) Qur'an E Kareem ne kis Sood Ko Haraam Qaraar diya hai?*

*"❀__ Ek Aitraaz ye uthaya hai k Ye Karobari (commercial interest) aur Ye Tijarati Qarz ( Commercial Loan) Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ke Zamane me nahi they, Balki us Zamane me personal kharch aur Personal istemal ke liye Qarz liye jate they, Lihaza Qur'an E Kareem isko kese Haraam Qaraar de Sakta hai Jiska us Zamane me Vajood hi nahi tha, isliye baaz log ye kehte hai'n k Qur'an E Kareem ne Jis Sood ko Haraam qaraar diya hai wo Gareebo aur Faqeero wala Sood tha aur Ye Karobari Sood Haraam nahi hai,*

*"❀__ Pehli baat to ye hai k kisi Cheez ke Haraam hone ke liye ye baat Zaroori nahi hai k Wo is khaas Soorat me Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ke Zamane me bhi payi jaye aur Huzoor ﷺ ke Zamane me isi Andaz se uska Vajood bhi ho, Qur'an E Kareem jab kisi Cheez ko Haraam qaraar deta hai to uski Ek Haqeeqat uske Saamne hoti hai aur us Haqeeqat ko Wo Haraam qaraar deta hai, Chehe uski koi khaas Soorat Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ke Zamane me Mojood ho ya na ho,*

*"❀__ iski Misaal Yu'n Samjhe k Qur'an E Kareem ne Sharab ko Haraam qaraar diya hai aur Sharab ki Haqeeqat ye hai k Esa Mashroob jisme Nasha ho, Ab Aaj agar koi Shakhs ye kehne Lage k Sahab ! Aaj kal ye Whisky, Beer aur Brandy Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ke Zamane me to payi nahi jati thi Lihaza ye Haraam nahi hai, To ye baat Sahi nahi hai,*

*"❀__ isliye k Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne isko Haraam qaraar de diya tha, Lihaza Ab wo Hamesha ke liye Haraam ho gayi, Ab chahe Sharab ki nayi Shakl aa jaye aur uska Naam chahe Whisky rakh diya jaye ya Brandy rakh lo ya Beer rakh lo ya Coke rakh lo, Nasha Aawar Mashroob har Shakl aur Har Naam ke Saath Haraam hai,*

*"❀__ isliye ye kehna k Commercial Loan Chu'nki us Zamane me nahi they Balki Aaj paida hue hai'n, isliye Haraam nahi hai'n, Ye khayal Durust nahi,* 

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(166) Kya Zamana E Nabuwat me Tijarati Qarz (Commercial Loan) ka Rivaaj nahi tha ?-*

*"❀_ Fir ye Kehna bhi Durust nahi hai k Aan Hazrat ﷺ ke Zamane me Tijarati Qarzo ka Rivaaj nahi tha aur Saare Qarze Sirf Zaati Zarurat ke liye liye Jate they, Sarkare Do Aalam ﷺ ke Zamane me bhi Tijarati Qarzo ka Len Den hota tha,*

*"❀_ Arab ka Wo Ma'ashra jisme Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ Tashreef laye, usme bhi Aaj ki Jadeed Tijarat ki Taqriban Saari buniyade Mojood thi, Maslan Aaj kal Joint Stock Companies hai'n, iske bare me kaha jata hai k Ye Chodhvi Sadi ki paidawar hai, isse Pehle Joint Stock Companies ka Tasavvur nahi tha lekin jab hum Arab ki Tareekh padhte hai'n to ye Nazar aata hai k Arab ka har Qabila Ek Mustaqil Joint Stock Company hota tha, isliye k Har Qabile me Tijarat ka Tareeqa ye tha k Qabile ke Tamaam Aadmi Ek Rupiya, Do Rupiya la kar Ek Jagah Jama karte aur Wo Raqam Shaam bhej kar Waha'n se Samaan mangwate,*

*"❀_ Aapne Tijarati Qafilo ka Naam Suna hoga, Wo Carvan Yahi hote k Saare Qabile ne Rupiya jama kar ke Doosri Jagah bheja aur Waha'n se Samaane Tijarat mangwa kar Farokht kar diya, Arab ke log Sardiyo me Yaman ki Taraf Safar they aur Garmiyo me Shaam ki taraf Safar karte they aur Garmiyo Sardiyo ke ye Safar mahaz Tijarat ke liye hote they, Yaha'n se Samaan le ja kar Waha'n bech diya, Waha'n se Samaan la kar Yaha'n bech diya,*

*"❀_ aur Baaz Awqaat Ek Ek Aadmi Apne Qabile se 10 Laakh Dinaar Qarz leta tha, Ab Sawal ye hai k kya wo isliye Qarz leta tha k uske Ghar me khane ko nahi tha ? Ya uske paas Mayyat ko Kafan dene ke liye kapda nahi tha ? Zaahir hai k Jab Wo itna bada Qarz leta tha wo kisi Commercial maqsad ke liye leta tha,*

*❀_Jab Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne Hajjatul Vida Ke moqe per Sood Ki Hurmat ka Elaan farmaya to Aapne irshad farmaya k ( Aaj ke Din ) Jahiliyat ka Sood Chhod diya gaya aur Sabse pehla Sood Jo Mai'n Chhodta hu'n Wo Hamare Chacha Hazrat Abbaas ka Sood hai, Wo Sabka Sab khatm kar diya gaya,*

*❀"_ Chu'nki Hazrat Abbaas Raziyallahu Anhu Logo'n ko Sood per Qarz diya karte they aur Rivayaat me aata hai k Wo 10 Hazaar mishqaal Sona tha aur Taqriban 4 Maashe ka Ek Mishqaal hota hai aur ye Das Hazaar Mishqaal koi Sarmaya ( principal) nahi tha balki ye Sood tha Jo Logo'n ke Asal Raqam per Waajib hua tha, isse Andaza Lagaye'n k Wo Qarz jis per 10 Hazaar mishqaal ka Sood lag gaya ho, Kya Wo Qarz Sirf khane ki Zarurat ke Liye liya gaya tha ? Zaahir hai k wo Qarz Tijarat ke liye liya gaya hoga,*

*"❀_ Lihaza ye kehna k Us Zamane me Tijarati Qarz nahi hote they, Ye bilkul Khilafe Waqi'a baat hai aur Haqeeqat ye hai k Tijarati Qarz bhi hote they aur us per Sood ka Len Den bhi hota tha aur Qur'an E Kareem ne Har Qarz per Jo bhi Zyadti Wasool ki jaye usko Haraam qaraar diya hai, Lihaza ye kehna k Commercial Loan per interest Lena jaa'iz hai Bilkul galat hai,*

*"❀_ Balki Sood Kam ho ya zyada Sab Haraam hai aur Qarz lene Wala Gareeb ho tab bhi Haraam hai aur Qarz lene Wala Ameer aur Maldaar ho to bhi Haraam hai, Agar koi Shakhs Zaati Zarurat ke liye Qarz le raha ho to bhi Haraam hai aur Agar Tijaarat ke liye Qarz le raha ho to bhi Haraam hai, uske Haraam hone me koi Shub'ha nahi,*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(167) Bank aur insurance Ka Mulazim (Employee) Kya kare ?*

*"❀_ Bahut se Log Bank ki Mulazmat ke andar mubtila hai'n aur Bank ke Andar bahut Saara Karobar Sood per hota hai, Ab jo Shakhs Waha'n Mulazim hai Agar Wo Sood ke Karobar me unke Saath Madadgar ban Raha hai to Ye Mulazmat Na-jaa'iz aur Haraam hai, isi Tarah is Waqt insurance ki jitni Soorate Mojood hai'n, Unme kisi me Sood hai, Kisi me Juwa hai, isliye wo Sab Haraam hai'n aur is Vajah se insurance Company me Mulazmat bhi jaa'iz nahi,*

*"❀_ Chuna'che Ulma Kiraam farmate hai'n k Agar koi Shakhs Bank me ya insurance company me Mulazim hai to usko Chahiye k wo Apne liye doosra Halaal aur Jaa'iz Zariya E Ma'ash Talash kare aur Ahatmam aur Koshish ke Saath is Tarah kare jese Ek Berozgar Talash karta hai aur jab usko doosra Halaal Zariya Aamdani mil Jaye to us Waqt is Haraam Zariya ko chhod de,*

*❀"_ Ye baat hamare Buzurg isliye farmate hai'n k kuchh pata nahi k kiske Halaat kese ho'n, Ab Agar koi Shakhs foran isko chhod de to Kahi'n esa na ho k kisi pareshani me mubtila ho jaye, Fir Shaitaan Agar usko ye behka de k dekho tum Deen per Amal karne chale they to uske Natije me Tum per ye Musibat aa gayi,*

*"❀_ isliye hamare Buzurg farmate hai'n k is Haraam Mulazmat ko foran mat chhodo balki doosri jagah Mulazmat talash karo, jab Halaal Rozgaar mil Jaye usko Akhtyar kar lo chahe usme Aamdani Kam ho, to us Waqt isko Chhod dena_,*

*®_( Islahi Khutbaat- 1/233)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(168)Mehnat Ki Har Kamayi Halaal nahi hoti :-*

*"❀_ Rizq Talab karna Fariza us Waqt hai Jab Talab Halaal ki ho, Roti kapda aur Paisa Bizzaat khud Maqsood nahi hai, Ye niyat na ho k Bas Paisa haasil karna hai Chahe jis Tarah bhi Haasil ho, baaz Logo'n ne wo Zariya E Ma'ash Akhtyar kar rakha hai Jo Haraam hai aur Shari'at ne uski ijazat nahi di,*

*"❀_Maslan Sood ka Karobar Akhtyar kiya hua hai, Ab Agar unse kaha jaye k ye to Na-jaa'iz aur Haraam hai, is Tareeqe se Paisa nahi kamana chahiye to Jawab ye diya jata hai k hum to Apni Mehnat ka kha rahe hai'n, Apni Mehnat laga rahe hai'n, Apna Waqt Kharch kar rahe hai'n, Ab Agar Wo kaam Haraam aur Na-jaa'iz hai To hamara isse kya Talluq?*

*"❀_ Khoob Samajh Lijiye k Allah Ta'ala ke Yaha'n har Mehnat jaa'iz nahi hoti, Balki wo Mehnat jaa'iz hoti hai jo Allah Ta'ala ke bataye hue Tareeqe ke Mutabiq ho, Agar is Tareeqe ke khilaaf insaan Hazaar mehnat kar le Lekin uske Zariye Jo paise kamayega wo paise Halaal ke nahi ho'nge balki Haraam ho'nge, Ab kehne ko to ek Tawaa'if bhi mehnat karti hai, Wo bhi keh Sakti hai k Mai'n Apni mehnat ke zariye paise kama rahi hu'n, Lihaza meri Aamdani halaal honi chahiye,*

*"❀_ is Tarah Aamdani ke jo Zariye Haraam hai'n unko ye keh kar Halaal karne ki koshish karna k ye Hamari mehnat ki Aamdani hai Shar'an iski Gunja'ish nahi hai,*

*®_( Islahi Khutbaat- 10/199)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(169) Rizq Ki Talab me Fara'iz chhodna Jaa'iz nahi:-*

*"❀_ Jis Jagah per Ma'asiyat me aur Allah Ta'ala ke Aa'id karda Fara'iz ke Darmiyan Takraav ho jaye Waha'n per Allah Ta'ala ke Aa'id kiye hue Fara'iz ko Tarjeeh hogi,*

*"❀_ Baaz Log ifraat ke andar mubtila ho jate hai'n ( Yani Had se badh jate hai'n) Jab unhone ye Suna k Talabe Halaal bhi Deen ka ek Hissa hai to isko itna aage badhana k is Talabe Halaal ke Natije me Agar Namaze Zaaya ho rahi hai'n to unko iski Parvaah nahi, Roze Chhot rahe hai'n to unko iski Parvaah nahi, Halaal v Haraam ek ho raha hai to unko iski Parvaah nahi, Agar unse kaha jaye k Namaz padho to jawab dete hai'n k ye kaam jo hum kar rahe hai'n ye bhi Deen ka ek hissa hai,*

*"❀_ Hala'nki Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ye farma rahe hai'n k ye Fariza to hai Lekin Fara'iz ke baad hai, Lihaza Agar Rozi kamane ke Farize me aur Awwaleen Deeni Fara'iz (Roza Namaz vagera) ke Darmiyan Takraav ho jaye to us Waqt Deeni Fariza Gaalib rahega,*

*®_( Islahi Khutbaat- 1/210)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(171) Amr bil Ma'aroof aur Nahi Anil Munkar Kya hai ?*

*"❀_ يَأْمُرُونَ بِٱلْمَعْرُوفِ وَيَنْهَوْنَ عَنِ ٱلْمُنكَرِ وَيُقِيمُونَ ٱلصَّلَوٰةَ وَيُؤْتُونَ ٱلزَّكَوٰةَ وَيُطِيعُونَ ٱللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُۥٓ*

*❀"_is Aayat (Surah Tauba-71) Ka Talluq Amr bil Ma'aroof aur Nahi Anil Munkar se hai, Nek Bando ki Sifaat bayan karte hue Allah Ta'ala ne farmaya k Wo Log Doosro ko Neki ka hukm dete hai'n aur Buraiyo'n se rokte hai'n, "Amr" ka matalab hai Hukm dena aur "Ma'aroof" ka matalab hai Neki "Nahi" ka matalab hai Rokna aur "Munkar" ka matalab hai Burayi,*

*"❀_ Fuqha Kiraam ne likha hai k Jis Tarah har Musalman per Namaz, Roza Farz E Ain hai, isi Tarah ye bhi Farz E Ain hai k Agar wo doosre ko kisi Burayi me mubtila dekhe to Apni isteta'at ke Mutabiq usko Roke aur mana kare k ye kaam Gunaah hai isko na karo,*

*"❀_ Amr bil Ma'aroof aur Nahi Anil Munkar Farz E Ain hai, Bahut se Log to is Farize se bilkul gaafil hai'n, Wo Log Apni Aa'nkho se Apne Bivi Bachcho ko Apne Dosto ko dekh rahe hai'n k wo Haraam kaamo me mubtila hai'n Lekin iske Bavjood unko Rokne ki Tofeeq nahi hoti, unko dekh rahe hai'n k Wo Fara'iz ki Adaygi me Kotaahi kar rahe hai'n Lekin unko kehne ki Tofeeq nahi hoti,*

*"❀_ Aur Baaz Log is Hukm ko itna Aam Samajhte hai'n k Subeh se Le kar Shaam unhone Doosro ko Rokne Tokne ko Apna Mashgala bana rakha hai, Vajah iski ye hai k is Aayat ka Sahi matlab maloom nahi, isliye iski Tafseel Samajhna zaroori hai,*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(171) Amr bil Ma'aroof aur Nahi Anil Munkar Ke Do Tareeqe- infiradi aur ijtimayi:-*

*"❀_ Pehli Baat ye Samajh le'n k Dawat v Tableeg karne aur Deen ki Baat Doosro tak Pahu'nchane ke Do Tareeqe hai'n, ijtimayi Dawat v Tableeg aur infiradi Dawat v Tableeg, infiradi Dawat v Tableeg ka Matalab ye hai k Ek Shakhs Apni Aa'nkho se Doosre Shakhs ko dekh raha hai k Fala'n Gunaah aur Fala'n Burayi ke andar mubtila hai, Ya wo Shakhs Fala'n Farz ya Waajib ki Adaygi me Kotaahi kar raha hai, Ab infiradi tor per us Shakhs ko is Taraf mutavajjah karna k wo is Burayi ko chhod de aur Neki per Amal kare, isko infiradi Dawat v Tableeg kehte hai'n,*

*"❀_ Doosri ijtimayi Dawat v Tableeg hoti hai, Jese Masha Allah hamare Tableegi Jama'at ke Hazraat karte hai'n k Logo'n ke Paas unke Gharo per, unki Dukano per ja kar unko Deen ki Baat pahu'nchate hai'n, Ye ijtimayi Dawat v Tableeg hai,*

*"❀_ infiradi Dawat v Tableeg ye hai k Hum Apni Aa'nkho se Ek Burayi hoti dekh rahe hai'n ya ye dekh rahe hai'n k koi Shakhs kisi farz ko chhod Raha hai to us Waqt Apni isteta'at ki Had tak us Burayi ko Rokna farz E Kifaya nahi, Balki Farz E Ain hai aur Farz E Ain hone ka matalab ye hai k Aadmi Ye Soch kar na Beth Jaye k ye Kaam Doosre Log kar le'nge, Ya ye To Molviyo ka kaam hai, Ya Tableegi Jama'at walo ke Karne ka kaam hai, Ye Durust nahi, Ayaat ki ru se ye kaam har har Musalman ke Zimme Farz E Ain hai,*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(173) Kis Waqt Nahi Anil Munkar (Gunaah se Rokna) Farz nahi ?*

*"❀_ Amr bil Ma'aroof aur Nahi Anil Munkar us Waqt Farz hota hai jab usko batane ya Rokne ke Natije me uske Maan lene ka Ahatmaal ho aur Usko batane ke Natije me batane Wale ko koi Takleef pahu'nchne ka Andesha na ho,*

*"❀_ Lihaza Agar koi Shakhs Gunaah ke andar mubtila hai aur Aapko ye khayal hai k Agar Mai'n usko is Gunaah se Rokunga to Yaqeen hai k ye Shakhs manega nahi balki ulta Shari'at ke hukm ka Mazaaq udayega aur uski Toheen karega aur us Toheen ke Natije me ye Andesha hai k Kahi'n Kufr me mubtila na ho jaye, isliye k Shari'at ke kisi Hukm ki Toheen karna Sirf Gunaah nahi balki ye Amal insaan ko islam se Khaarij kar deta hai aur Kaafir bana deta hai, Lihaza Agar is baat ka Gaalib Gumaan ho to Esi Soorat me us Waqt Nahi Anil Munkar ka Fariza Saaqit ho jata hai,*

*"❀_ isliye Ese moqe per usko us Gunaah se nahi Rokna chahiye, Balki Apne Aapko us Gunaah ke kaam se alag kar lena chahiye aur us Shakhs ke Haq me Dua karna chahiye k Ya Allah ! Aapka ye Banda Ek Bimaari me mubtila hai, Apne Fazal v karam se usko is Bimaari se nikaal dijiye,*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(174) Amr bil Ma'aroof karo Aur Dil bhi mat Todo :-*

*"❀_ Baaz Logo'n Ke Dil me Ye Sawal paida hota hai k Ek Taraf to ye kaha ja Raha hai k Amr bil Ma'aroof karo aur Nahi Anil Munkar karo, Yani Logo'n ko Achchha'i ki Dawat do aur Agar koi Galat kaam me mubtila ho to usko bata do aur usko Rok do, Aur Doosri Taraf ye kaha ja raha hai k Doosre Musalman ka Dil mat todo, Ab dono ke Darmiyan Tatbeeq Kis Tarah ki jayegi ?*

*"❀_ iska Jawab ye hai k Dono Ke Darmiyan Tatbeeq is tarah hogi k Jab Doosre Shakhs se koi baat kaho to Khair Khwahi se kaho, Tanhayi me kaho, Narmi se kaho, Muhabbat se kaho aur is Andaz me kaho k Jisse uska Dil kam se kam Toote, Maslan Tanhayi me usse kaho k Bhai Tumhare Andar ye baat Qabile islaah hai, Tum iski islaah kar lo, Lekin Taane ke andaz me kehna ya Logo'n ke Saamne Sare Bazaar usko Ruswa karna, Ye Cheez insaan ke Dil me Ghaav daal deti hai, isliye Haraam hai aur Gunaah hai,*

*"❀_ Hadees me Galti batane Wale ko Aaina se Tashbeeh di hai aur Aaine ka kaam ye hota hai k Jab koi Shakhs uske Saamne khada hota hai to wo ye bata deta hai k Tumhare Chehre per itna Daag laga hua hai aur is batane me na to wo Zyadti karta hai aur na us Shakhs per Laanat malamat karta hai k ye Daag Kaha'n se laga liya Balki Sirf Daag bata deta hai,*

*"❀_ isi tarah Galti batane wala Momin bhi Aaine ki tarah Sirf itni Galti aur Aib bataye jitna uske andar Waqai Mojood hai, usko badha Chadha kar na bataye aur is batane me mubalga na kare aur is tarah Sirf usko bata de k Tumhare Andar ye aib hai Lekin usko uske Aib per Laanat aur malamat shuru kar de aur Logo'n Ke Saamne usko Zaleel karna Shuru kar de, Ye momin ka kaam nahi hai, isliye k Momin to Aaine ki tarah hai,*

*®_( Islahi Khutbaat- 8/302)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞__(175) Ek ka aib Doosre Ko na bataya Jaye :-*

*"❀__ Hazrat Hakeemul Ummat Maulana Ashraf Ali Sahab Thanvi Reh. ne ek nukta bayan farmaya hai k Aa'ine ka kaam ye hai k jo Shakhs Uske Saamne aayega aur uske ouper koi aib hoga to Wo Aa'ina sirf usi Shakhs ko batayega k Tumhare andar ye aib hai, Wo Aa'ina doosro se nahi kahega k fala'n Shakhs me ye aib hai aur na us Aib ka doosro ke Saamne Tazkira aur charcha karega,*

*"❀__ isi Tarah Momin bhi Ek Aa'ina hai, jab wo Doosre ke Andar koi aib dekhe to sirf usi ko Tanhayi me Khamoshi se bata de k Tumhare andar ye aib hai aur us galti ka doosro ke Saamne charcha karna, Ye Momin ka kaam nahi balki ye to Nafsaniyat ka kaam hai,*

*"❀__ Agar Dil me ye khayal hai k Mai'n Allah ko Raazi karne ke Liye uska ye aib bata Raha hu'n to kabhi bhi wo Shakhs Doosro ke Saamne uska Tazkira nahi karega, Albatta agar Dil me Nafsaniyat hogi to waha'n ye Khayal aayega k Mai'n is Aib ki vajah se usko Zaleel aur Ruswa karu'n, jabki Musalman ko Zaleel aur Ruswa karna Haraam hai,*

*"❀__ Aaj hum Apne Ma'ashre me Zara jaa'iza le kar dekhe'n to Ese Log bahut Kam Nazar aayenge Jo Doosro ki galti dekh kar usko khair khwahi se bata de k Tumhari ye baat mujhe pasand nahi aayi ya ye baat Shari'at ke khilaaf hai lekin uski Galti ka Tazkira Majliso me karne wale beshumar Nazar aayenge, Jiske Natije me Geebat ke gunaah me mubtila ho rahe hai'n, ifraat aur Bohtaan ke Gunaah me mubtila ho rahe hai'n, Mubalga aur Jhoot ka Gunaah ho raha hai aur Ek Musalman ko Badnaam karne ka Gunaah ho raha hai,*

*"❀__ iske bajaye behtar Tareeqa ye tha k Tanhayi me usko Samjha dete k Tumhare andar ye kharabi hai, isko door kar lo, Lihaza jab kisi Musalman Bhai ke andar koi aib dekho to Doosro se mat kaho balki sirf usse kaho,*

*®_( islahi Khutbaat- 8/305)* 

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞__(176) Amr bil Ma'aroof aur Nahi Anil Munkar me Taseer Kese paida ho ?*

*"❀_ Haq baat Haq Tareeqa, Haq Niyat- Shekhul islam Hazrat Allama Shabbir Usmani Reh. Ek Jumla farmaya karte they Jo Hazrat Maulana Shafi Sahab Reh se kai baar humne Suna, Wo ye k Haq Niyat Haq Tareeqe se Haq baat Jab bhi kahi Jayegi wo Kabhi Nuqsandah nahi hogi, Lihaza Jab bhi Tum ye dekho k Haq baat kehne ke Natije me kahi'n ladayi jhagda ho gaya ya Nuqsan ho gaya ya Fasaad ho gaya to Samajh lo k in Teen Baato me se Zaroor koi baat hogi,*

*"❀_ Ya To Baat Haq nahi thi aur Khwah mkhwah usko Haq Samajh liya gaya tha Ya baat To Haq thi Lakin Niyat durust nahi thi aur Baat kehne ka maqsad doosre ki islah nahi thi balki Apni badayi jatani maqsood thi, Ya Doosre ko Zaleel karna maqsood tha, Jiski vajah se baat ke andar Asar nahi tha, Ya ye baat bhi Haq thi, Niyat bhi Durust thi Lekin Tareeqa Haq nahi tha aur Baat Ese Tareeqe se kahi Jese Doosre ko Lath maar diya, Kalma Haq koi Lath nahi hai k utha kar kisi ko maar do, Balki Haq Kalma kehna Muhabbat aur Khair Khwahi wala kaam hai Jo Haq Tareeqe se Anjaam payega, Jab Khair Khwahi me Kami ho jati hai to Fir Haq baat se bhi Nuqsan pahu'nch jata hai,*

*❀"_ Lihaza Jab Koi Allah Ka Banda Apni Nafsaniyat ko fana kar ke Apne Aapko Mita kar Allah ke liye Baat karta hai aur us Waqt Duniya walo ko ye baat maloom hoti hai k iske Saamne iska Apna koi fayda nahi hai aur ye Jo kuchh keh raha hai Allah ke Liye keh raha hai to fir uski Baat me Asar hota hai, Chuna'che Hazrat Shah Ismail Shaheed Reh. Ke Ek Ek Waaz me Hazaro Afraad unke Haath per Tauba karte they,*

*❀"_ Aaj hum Logo'n ne Awaal to Tableeg v Dawat chhod di aur Agar koi karta bhi hai to Ese Tareeqe se karta hai Jo Logo'n ko bura Maloom hota hai, Jisse Sahi ma'ani me fayda nahi pahu'nchta, isliye ye Teen baate yaad rakhni chahiye: 1- Baat Haq ho, 2- Niyat Haq ho, 3- Tareeqa Haq ho, Lihaza Haq baat Haq Tareeqe se Haq Niyat se kahi Jayegi to wo Kabhi Nuqsandah nahi hogi balki uska fayda hi pahu'nchega,*

*®_( islahi Khutbaat- 8/37)*

*📘 Islam aur Daure Haazir Ke Shub'haat v Mughalte, (Hazrat Maulana Mufti Taqi Usmani Sahab Madzillahu)* ┵━━━━━━❀━━━━━━━━━━━━┵

💕 *ʀєαd,ғσʟʟσɯ αɳd ғσʀɯαʀd*💕 

                    ✍

         *❥ Haqq Ka Daayi ❥*    

http://haqqkadaayi.blogspot.com

*👆🏻Visit for All updates,*

https://chat.whatsapp.com/DAloyOp8VLHBqfy4b0xcnE

*👆🏻 What's app All Post Ke liye Join Kijiye _,*

https://chat.whatsapp.com/HWzZMSYtDIk8fIkxDU7zHB

*"👆🏻_Sirf Roman Post Ke liye Link se Join Kijiye,* 

https://t.me/haqqKaDaayi

*👆🏻Telegram Per Join Link_,*

https://www.youtube.com/channel/UChdcsCkqrolEP5Fe8yWPFQg

*👆🏻Subscribe Our YouTube Channel ,*

┣━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━┫

⚂⚂⚂

[5/22, 4:54 PM] Ansar Ahmed Khan: 🚿🚿

                      *✾✾﷽✾✾*  

            *︵︷︵︷︵︷︵︷︵︷︵*

             *اسلام اور دور حاضر کے شبہات* 

        .  ۔   *✧ پارٹ- (222) ✧*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(176) امر بالمعروف اور نہی عن المنکر میں تاثیر کیسے پیدا ہو؟*

*"❀_ حق بات حق طريقه - حق نيت، شیخ الاسلام حضرت علامہ شبیر احمد عثمانی رحمہ اللہ ایک جملہ فرمایا کرتے تھے جو حضرت مولانا مفتی محمد شفیع صاحب رحمہ اللہ سے کئی بار ہم نے سنا، وہ یہ کہ حق نیت حق طریقے اور حق نہ جب بھی کہی جائے گی وہ کبھی نقصان دہ نہیں ہوگی لہذا جب بھی تم یہ دیکھو کہ حق بات کہنے کے نتیجے میں کہیں لڑائی جھگڑا ہو گیا یا نقصان ہو گیا یا فساد ہو گیا تو سمجھ لو کہ ان تین باتوں میں سے ضرور کوئی بات ہوگی،*

*"❀_ یا تو بات حق نہیں تھی اور خوامہ مخواہ اس کو حق سمجھ لیا گیا تھا، یا بات تو حق تھی لیکن نیت درست نہیں تھی، اور بات کہنے کا مقصد دوسرے کی اصلاح نہیں تھی بلکہ اپنی بڑائی جتانی مقصود تھی، یا دوسرے کو ذلیل کرنا مقصود تھا، جس کی وجہ سے بات کے اندر اثر نہیں تھا، یا یہ کہ بات بھی حق تھی، نیت بھی درست تھی لیکن طریقہ حق نہیں تھا، اور بات ایسے طریقے سے کہی جیسے دوسرے کو لٹھ مار دیا، کلمہ حق کوئی لٹھ نہیں ہے کہ اٹھا کر کسی کو مار دو، بلکہ حق کلمہ کہنا محبت اور خیر خواہی والا کام ہے جو حق طریقے سے انجام پائے گا، جب خیر خواہی میں کمی ہو جاتی ہے تو پھر حق بات سے بھی نقصان پہنچ جاتا ہے۔*

*"❀_ لہذا جب کوئی اللہ کا بندہ اپنی نفسانیت کو فنا کر کے اپنے آپ کو مٹا کر اللہ کے لیے بات کرتا ہے اور اس وقت دنیا والوں کو یہ بات معلوم ہوتی ہے کہ اس کے سامنے اس کا اپنا کوئی مفاد نہیں ہے اور یہ جو کچھ کہہ رہا ہے اللہ کے لیے کہ رہا ہے، تو پھر اس کی بات میں اثر ہوتا ہے، چنانچہ حضرت شاہ اسماعیل شہید کے ایک ایک وعظ میں ہزار ہا افرادان کے ہاتھ پر توبہ کرتے تھے،*

*"❀_ آج ہم لوگوں نے اول تو تبلیغ و دعوت چھوڑ دی اور اگر کوئی کرتا بھی ہے تو ایسے طریقے سے کرتا ہے جو لوگوں کو برا معلوم ہوتا ہے، جس سے صحیح معنی میں فائدہ نہیں پہنچتا، اس لیے یہ تین باتیں یاد رکھنی چاہئیں: اول بات حق ہو، دوسرے نیت حق ہو، تیسرے طریقہ حق ہو لہذا حق بات حق طریقے سے حق نیت سے کہی جائے گی تو وہ کبھی نقصان دہ نہیں ہو گی بلکہ اس کا فائدہ ہی پہنچے گا۔*

*®_(اصلاحی خطبات ، ج ۸، ص ۴۱۰۳۷)*

*📘 اسلام اور دور حاضر کے شبہات و مغالطے، ( حضرت مولانا مفتی تقی عثمانی صاحب مدظلہ)*

┵━━━━━━❀━━━━━━━━━━━━┵

💕 *ʀєαd,ғσʟʟσɯ αɳd ғσʀɯαʀd*💕 

                    ✍

         *❥ Haqq Ka Daayi ❥*

http://haqqkadaayi.blogspot.com

*👆🏻 ہماری پچھلی سبھی پوسٹ کے لئے سائٹ پر جائیں ,*

https://chat.whatsapp.com/DAloyOp8VLHBqfy4b0xcnE

*👆🏻 واٹس ایپ پر مکمل سبھی پوثٹ لنک سے جڑیں _,* 

https://chat.whatsapp.com/ImzFl8TyiwF7Kew4ou7UZJ

*👆🏻 واٹس ایپ پر صرف اردو پوثٹ لنک سے جڑیں _,*   

https://t.me/haqqKaDaayi

*👆🏻 ٹیلی گرام پر لنک سے جڑے _,*     

https://www.youtube.com/channel/UChdcsCkqrolEP5Fe8yWPFQg

*👆🏻ہمارا یوٹیوب چینل سبسکرائب کریں ,*

▉

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞__(177) Ambiya Alaihissalam ka Andaze Dawat Tableeg aur Hamara Tarze Amal-*

*"❀_ Mufti Shafi Sahab Usmani Reh. Farmaya karte they k Allah Ta'ala ne Hazrat Moosa aur Hazrat Haroon Alaihissalam ko Firon ki islah ke Liye bheja aur Firon kon tha ? Khuda'i ka Daavedar tha, Jo ye kehta tha k Mai'n tumhara bada Parwardigar hu'n, Goya k wo Firon badtareen kufr karne Wala tha Lekin jab ye dono paigambar Firon ke paas Jane Lage to Allah Ta'ala ne farmaya*

* *-﴿ فَقُولَا لَهُ قَوْلًا لَّيِّنًا لَّعَلَّهُ يَتَذَكَّرُ أَوْ يَخْشَىٰ﴾[ طه: 44]*

* *Tum dono Firon ke paas ja kar naram baat kehna, Shayad k wo Nasihat Maan le ya Dar Jaye,*

*"❀_ Ye Waqi'a Sunane ke baad Hazrat ne farmaya k Aaj Tum Hazrat Moosa Alaihissalam se bade musleh nahi ho sakte aur Tumhara muqabil Firon se bada Gumrah nahi ho sakta chahe wo kitna hi bada Faasiq v Faajir aur mushrik ho, isliye k wo to Khuda'i ka Daavedar tha, iske Bavjood Hazrat Moosa aur Hazrat Haroon Alaihissalam se farmaya ja raha hai k jab Firon ke paas jao to Zara Narmi se baat karna Sakhti se baat mat karna,*

*"❀_ iske Zariye Hamare liye Qayamat Tak ye Paigambarana Tareeqa Kaar muqarrar farma diya k jab bhi kisi se Deen ki baat kahe'n to Narmi se kahe'n Sakhti se na kahe'n,*

*"❀_ Ek martaba Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ Masjide Nabvi me Tashreef farma they aur Sahaba Kiraam bhi mojood they, itne me ek Dehati Shakhs Masjide Nabvi me Dakhil hua aur AA kar Jaldi jaldi usne Namaz padhi aur Namaz ke baad Ajeeb v Gareeb Dua ki k Ey Allah mujh per Raham farma aur Muhammad ﷺ per Raham farma aur hamare Alawa kisi per Raham na farma,*

*"❀_ Jab Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne uski ye Dua Suni to farmaya k Tumne Allah ki Rahmat ko bahut Tang aur Mehdood kar diya k Sirf do Aadmi per Raham farma aur kisi per Raham na farma, Hala'nki Allah Ta'ala ki Rehmat bahut Wasi hai,*

*"❀_ Thodi der ke baad us Dehaati ne Masjid ke Sahan me Beth kar peshab kar diya, Sahaba Kiraam ne jab ye dekha k Wo Masjid me peshab kar raha hai to Jaldi se uski taraf daude aur Qareeb tha k us per Daa'nt Dapat shuru kar dete, itne me Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne farmaya k iska Peshab band mat Karo aur Poora Peshab karne do isko mat Daa'nto, aur farmaya k tumhe Logo'n ki khair khwahi karne Wala aur Asaani karne Wala bana kar bheja gaya hai, Dushwari karne Wala bana kar nahi bheja gaya,*

*"❀_ Lihaza ab ja kar Masjid ko Pani ke Zariye saaf kar do, Fir Aapne usko bula kar Samjhaya k Ye Masjid Allah ka Ghar hai, is qism ke Kaamo ke liye nahi hai, Lihaza Tumhara ye Amal durust nahi, Aainda esa mat karna,*

*"❀_ Agar Hamare Saamne koi Shakhs is Tarah Masjid me Peshab kar de to Shayad hum log to uski Tikka Boti kar de'n Lekin Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne dekha k Ye Shakhs Dehaati hai aur Nawaaqif hai, La ilmi aur Na Waqfiyat ki vajah se usne Ye harkat ki hai, Lihaza usko Daa'ntne ka ye moqa nahi hai balki Narmi se Samjhane ka moqa hai, Chuna'che Aapne Narmi se usko Samjha Diya,*

*"❀_ Ambiya Alaihissalam ki yahi Taleem hai, Agar Koi Mukhalif gaali bhi deta hai to Ambiya Alaihissalam uske Jawab me gaali nahi dete, Qur'an Kareem me Mushrikeen ka ye qaul naqal kiya gaya hai k Unhone Ambiya Alaihissalam se mukhatib ho kar kaha k hum Aapko dekh rahe hai'n k Aap bewaqoof hai'n aur Hamare khayal me Aap jhoote hai'n, Aaj Agar koi Shakhs kisi Aalim ya Muqarrir ya Khateeb ko ye keh de k Tum Bewaqoof aur Jhoote ho, to Jawab me usko ye keh dega k Tu Bewaqoof Tera Baap Bewaqoof Lekin Paigambar ne jawab me farmaya- Ey meri Qaum! Mai'n Bewaqoof nahi hu'n balki Mai'n to Rabbul Aalameen ka Paigambar hu'n,*

*"❀_ Dekhiye ! Gaali ka jawab gaali se nahi diya ja raha hai balki Muhabbat aur Pyaar ka bartaav kiya ja raha hai, Ek aur Qaum ne paigambar se kaha k tum to khule Gumrah Nazar aa rahe ho, Jawab me wo Paigambar farmate hai'n, Ey meri Qaum Mai'n Gumrah nahi hu'n, balki Mai'n to Allah ka Rasool hu'n,*

*"❀_ Ye Paigambar ki islah v Dawat ka Tareeqa hai, Lihaza hamari baate jo be Asar ho rahi hai'n, iski Vajah ye hai k ya to baat Haq nahi hai, Ya Tareeqa Haq nahi hai, Ya Niyat Haq nahi hai aur iski Vajah se ye Saari Kharabiya'n paida ho rahi hai'n,*

*®_( islahi Khutbaat- 8/40)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(178) ijtimayi Tableeg ka Haq Kisko hai _,*

*"❀_ ijtimayi Tableeg Yani Logo'n ko Jama kar ke koi Waaz karna, Taqreer karna ya Unko Nasihat karna, isko ijtimayi Dawat Tableeg kehte hai'n, Ye ijtimayi Dawat Tableeg Farze Ain nahi hai, balki Farze Kifaya hai, Lihaza Agar Kuchh Log is Fariza ki Adaygi ke Liye kaam kare'n to baqi Logo'n Se ye Fariza Saaqit ho jata hai,*

*"❀_ Lekin Ye ijtimayi Tableeg karna Har Aadmi ka kaam nahi hai k Jiska Dil chahe khada ho Jaye aur Waaz karna Shuru kar de, Balki iske Liye matloob ilm ki zarurat hai, Agar itna ilm nahi hai to is Soorat me ijtimayi Tableeg ka insaan mukallif nahi hai aur Kam se Kam itna ilm hona Zaroori hai Jiske Natije me Waaz ke Dauran galat baat kehne ka Andesha na ho, Tab Waaz kehne ki ijazat hai varna ijazat nahi,*

*"❀_ Ye Waaz Tableeg ka mamla bada Nazuk hai, Jab Aadmi ye dekhta hai k itne Saare log Beth kar meri baate sun rahe hai'n to khud uske Dimaag me badayi aa jati hai k itne saare log mujhe Aalim keh rahe hai'n, Waaz aur Taqreer ke Natije me Aadmi is Fitne me mubtila ho jata hai,*

*❀"_ isliye Har Shakhs ko Taqreer aur Waaz nahi karna chahiye, Haa'n agar Waaz kehne ke liye koi bada kisi jagah bitha de to us Waqt bado ki Sarparasti me agar kaam kare aur Allah Ta'ala se madad bhi maangta rahe to fir Allah Ta'ala is Fitne se mehfooz rakhte hai'n,*

*❀" _ Waaz aur Taqreer fir bhi zara halki baat hai Lekin ab to Darse Qur'an aur Darse Hadees Dene tak nobat pahu'nch gayi hai, Jiske Dil me bhi Darse Qur'an dene ka khayal aaya, bas usne Darse Qur'an dena Shuru kar diya, Hala'nki Qur'an Kareem wo Cheez hai jiske bare me Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne irshad farmaya k jo Shakhs Qur'an Kareem ki Tafseer me ilm ke bager koi baat kahe to wo Shakhs apna Thikana jahannam me bana le,*

*"❀_ itni Sangeen Waeed Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne bayan farmayi hai, iske Bavjood Aaj ye haal hai k Agar kisi Shakhs ko Deen ki kuchh baate maloom ho gayi'n to Ab wo Aalim ban gaya aur usne Darse Qur'an dena Shuru kar diya, Hala'nki ye Darse Qur'an aur Darse Hadees esa Amal hai k bade bade Ulma isse darte hai'n,*

*®_( islahi Khutbaat- 8/41)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(179) Kya Be Amal Shakhs Waaz v Nasihat karne Ka Haq nahi rakhta ?*

*"❀_ Ek ye baat mash'hoor hai k Agar Koi Shakhs khud kisi Galti ke andar mubtila hai to usko ye Haq nahi hai k wo Doosro ko us galti se roke, Maslan Ek Shakhs Namaze Ba Jama'at ka poori tarah paband nahi hai to ye kaha jata hai k Esa Shakhs Doosro ko bhi Namaze Ba Jama'at ki talqeen na kare, Jab Tak k khud Ba Jama'at ka paband na ho jaye,*

*"❀_ Ye Baat Durust nahi balki Haqeeqat ye hai k Jo Shakhs Doosro ko Namaze Ba Jama'at ki talqeen karta hai usko Chahiye k Wo khud bhi Namaze Ba Jama'at ki pabandi kare, na ye k Jo Shakhs Namaze Ba Jama'at ka paband nahi hai k wo Doosro ko Talqeen na kare, Aam tor per Logo'n me ye Aayat Mash'hoor hai k -*

*"_ يَٰٓأَيُّهَا ٱلَّذِينَ ءَامَنُواْ لِمَ تَقُولُونَ مَا لَا تَفْعَلُونَ، (الصف - 2)*

*"_ Ey imaan walo aur Baat kyu kehte ho jo karte nahi ho_,*

*"❀_ Baaz log is Aayat ka matalab ye Samajhte hai'n k Agar koi Shakhs koi kaam nahi karta to wo Shakhs Doosro ko bhi us kaam ki Talqeen na kare, Maslan Ek Shakhs Sadqa nahi deta to wo Doosro ko bhi Sadqa ki Talqeen na kare, Ya Maslan Ek Shakhs Sach nahi bolta to Wo Doosro ko bhi Sach bolne ki Talqeen na kare, Aayat ka ye matlab Lena Durust nahi,*

*"❀_ Balki is Aayat ka matalab ye hai k jo baat aur jo Cheez tumhare andar mojood nahi hai to uska Daava mat Karo k ye baat mere andar mojood hai, Maslan agar Tum Namaze Ba Jama'at ke paband nahi ho to Doosro se ye mat kaho k Mai'n Namaze Ba Jama'at ka paband hu'n, Ya Tum Agar nek aur Muttaqi nahi ho to Doosro ke Saamne ye Daava mat karo k Mai'n Nek aur Muttaqi hu'n, is Aayat ka ye ma'ani hai, Yani jo kaam tum karte nahi ho Doosro ke Saamne uska Daava kyu karte ho ?*

*"❀_Aayat ke ye ma'ani nahi hai k jo kaam tum nahi karte to Doosro se uski Talqeen bhi mat karo, isliye k Baaz Awqaat Doosro ko kehne se insaan ko khud fayda ho jata hai, Jab insaan Doosro ko kehta hai aur khud Amal nahi karta to insaan ko sharm aati hai aur is Sharm ki vajah se insaan khud bhi Amal karne per majboor ho jata hai,*

*"❀_ Albatta ye baat zaroor hai k Ek Shakhs wo hai jo khud Amal nahi karta lekin Doosro ko Nasihat karta hai aur Ek Wo Aadmi hai jo khud bhi Amal karta hai aur Doosro ko bhi iski Nasihat karta hai, Dono ki Nasihat ki Taseer me farq hai, Jo Shakhs Amal kar ke Nasihat karta hai Allah Ta'ala uski baat me Asar paida farma dete hai'n, Wo baat Dilo me utar jati hai, isse insaano ki zindgiyo me inqilab aata hai,*

*®_ islahi Khutbaat- 8/45)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(180) Mustahab KE Tark per Nakeer Durust nahi :-*

*❀"_ Shari'at ke Baaz Ahkaam Ese hai'n jo Farz v Waajib nahi hai'n, Balki Mustahab hai'n, Mustahab ka matlab ye hai k Agar Koi usko Karega to Sawab milega nahi karega to koi Gunaah nahi, Ya Shari'at Ke Adaab hai'n Jo Ulma Kiraam batate hai'n, in Mustahabaat aur Adaab ke bare me Hukm ye hai k Logo'n ko unki Targeeb to di jayegi k is Tarah kar lo to Achchhi baat hai Lekin iske na karne per Nakeer nahi ki jayegi,*

*"❀_ Agar koi Shakhs us Mustahab ko Anjaam nahi de raha hai to Aapke liye usko Taana dene ka ya Malamat karne ka koi jawaz nahi k Tumne ye kaam kyu nahi kiya ? Haa'n agar koi Tumhara Shagird hai ya Beta hai ya Tumhare zere Tarbiyat hai to beshak usko keh dena chahiye k fala'n waqt me Tumne fala'n Mustahab Amal ya fala'n Adab ka lihaaz nahi kiya tha, usko karna chahiye,*

*"❀_ Lekin Agar ek Aam Aadmi koi Mustahab Amal chhod Raha hai to is Soorat me Aapko us per aitraaz karne ka koi haq nahi, Baaz log to Mustahabaat ko Wajibaat ka Darja de kar Logo'n per aitraaz shuru kar dete hai'n k Tumne ye kaam kyu chhoda ? Hala'nki Qayamat ke Roz Allah Ta'ala ye nahi puchhenge k Tumne fala'n Mustahab kaam kyu nahi kiya tha ? Na Farishte Sawal karenge, Lekin Tum khudayi Fojdaar ban kar aitraaz kar dete ho k Ye Mustahab kaam tumne kyu chhod diya ? Ye Amal kisi Tarah bhi durust nahi,*

*❀"_ Maslan Azaan ke baad Dua padhna Mustahab hai, Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ki taraf se is Dua ki Targeeb hai k Har Musalman ko Azaan ke baad ye Dua padhni chahiye, Ye badi Barkat ki dua hai, isliye Apne Bachcho ko aur Apne Ghar Walo ko iski Taleem Deni chahiye k ye dua padha kare'n, Lekin Agar ek Shakhs ne Azaan ke baad ye Dua nahi padhi, Ab aap us per aitraaz shuru kar de'n k Tumne ye Dua kyu nahi padhi ? Ye Durust nahi, isliye k Nakeer hamesha Farz ke chhodne per ya Gunaah ke irtkaab per ki jati hai, Mustahab kaam ke Tark per koi Nakeer nahi ho sakti,*

*❀_Baaz Aamaal ese hai'n jo Sharai aitbaar se Mustahab bhi nahi hai'n aur Qur'an v Hadees me unko Mustahab qaraar nahi diya gaya, Albatta Baaz Ulma ne usko Adaab me Shumar kiya hai, Maslan Baaz Ulma ne ye Adab bataya hai k jab khana khane ke Liye haath dhone ke Liye jaye'n to unko Toliya ya Rumal vagera se po'nchha na jaye, isi tarah ye Adab bataya k Dastar khwan per pehle Tum Beth jao khana baad me rakha Jaye, Qur'an v Hadees me ye Adaab kahi'n bhi mojood nahi hai'n Lekin Ulma Kiraam ne ye khane ke Adaab bataye, inko Mustahab kehna bhi mushkil hai, Ab Agar ek Shakhs ne in Adaab ka lihaaz na kiya, Maslan usne khane ke liye haath Dho kar Toliye se po'nchh liye, Ya Dastar khwan per khana pehle laga diya gaya aur wo Shakhs baad me ja kar betha to Ab us Shakhs per aitraaz karna aur usko ye kehna k Tumne Shari'at ke khilaaf ya Sunnat ke khilaaf kaam kiya, ye baat durust nahi, isliye k ye Adaab na to Shar'an Sunnat hai'n aur na Mustahab hai'n,*

*❀"_ in mamlaat ke andar hamare ma'ashre me bahut ifraat v Tafreet payi jati hai aur Baaz Awqaat chhoti chhoti baat per badi Nakeer ki jati hai jo kisi Tarah bhi durust nahi,*

*®_( islahi Khutbaat- 8/49)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞__(181) Zamzam ka Pani Kis Tarah Piya jata hai ?*

*❀"_ Hazrat Abdullah bin Abbas Raziyallahu Anhu farmate hai'n k maine Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ko Zamzam ka Pani pilaya to Aapne khade ho kar wo Zamzam Piya _,( Sahih Bukhari)*

*❀"_ is Hadees ki Vajah se Baaz Ulma ka khayal ye hai k Zamzam ka Pani Beth kar pine ke bajaye khade ho kar Pina Afzal aur behtar hai, Chuna'che ye Baat Mash'hoor hai k Do Pani ese hai'n jo khade ho kar pine chahiye, Ek Zamzam ka Pani aur Ek Wazu ka bacha hua Pani, isliye k Wazu se bacha hua Pani Pina bhi Mustahab hai,*

*"❀_ Jaha'n tak Hazrat Abdullah bin Abbas Raziyallahu Anhu ki is Hadees ka talluq hai k isme Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne Zamzam ka Pani khade ho kar Piya, iski Vajah ye thi k Ek Taraf to Zamzam ka Ku'nwa aur Doosre us per Logo'n ka Hujoom aur fir Ku'nwe ke charo Taraf keechad, Qareeb me kahi'n Bethne ki jagah bhi nahi thi, isliye Aap ﷺ ne khade ho kar Pani pi liya, Lihaza is Hadees se ye Laazim nahi aata k Zamzam ka Pani khade ho kar Pina Afzal hai,*

*"❀_ Hazrat Maulana Mufti Shafi Sahab Reh. Ki Tehqeeq Yahi thi k Zamzam ka Pani Beth kar Pina hi Afzal hai, isi tarah Wazu ka bacha hua Pani bhi Beth kar Pina Afzal hai, Albatta Uzr ke moqe per jis Tarah Aam Pani khade ho kar Pina jaa'iz hai usi Tarah Zamzam aur Wazu ka bacha hua Pani bhi khade ho kar Pina jaa'iz hai,*

*"❀_ Aam Tor per log ye karte hai'n k Achchhe khaase bethe hue they Lekin Jab Zamzam ka Pani diya gaya to ek dam se khade ho gaye aur khade ho kar usko Piya, itna Ahatmam kar ke khade ho kar pine ki zarurat nahi balki Beth kar Pina chahiye wohi Afzal hai,*

*®_( Islahi Khutbaat- 5/237)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞__(182) Zamzam ka Pani Kis Tarah Piya jata hai ?*

*"❀_ Hazrat Abdullah bin Abbas Raziyallahu Anhu farmate hai'n k maine Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ko Zamzam ka Pani pilaya to Aapne khade ho kar wo Zamzam Piya _,( Sahih Bukhari)*

*"❀_ is Hadees ki Vajah se Baaz Ulma ka khayal ye hai k Zamzam ka Pani Beth kar pine ke bajaye khade ho kar Pina Afzal aur behtar hai, Chuna'che ye Baat Mash'hoor hai k Do Pani ese hai'n jo khade ho kar pine chahiye, Ek Zamzam ka Pani aur Ek Wazu ka bacha hua Pani, isliye k Wazu se bacha hua Pani Pina bhi Mustahab hai,*

*"❀_ Jaha'n tak Hazrat Abdullah bin Abbas Raziyallahu Anhu ki is Hadees ka talluq hai k isme Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne Zamzam ka Pani khade ho kar Piya, iski Vajah ye thi k Ek Taraf to Zamzam ka Ku'nwa aur Doosre us per Logo'n ka Hujoom aur fir Ku'nwe ke charo Taraf keechad, Qareeb me kahi'n Bethne ki jagah bhi nahi thi, isliye Aap ﷺ ne khade ho kar Pani pi liya, Lihaza is Hadees se ye Laazim nahi aata k Zamzam ka Pani khade ho kar Pina Afzal hai,*

*"❀_ Hazrat Maulana Mufti Shafi Sahab Reh. Ki Tehqeeq Yahi thi k Zamzam ka Pani Beth kar Pina hi Afzal hai, isi tarah Wazu ka bacha hua Pani bhi Beth kar Pina Afzal hai, Albatta Uzr ke moqe per jis Tarah Aam Pani khade ho kar Pina jaa'iz hai usi Tarah Zamzam aur Wazu ka bacha hua Pani bhi khade ho kar Pina jaa'iz hai,*

*"❀_ Aam Tor per log ye karte hai'n k Achchhe khaase bethe hue they Lekin Jab Zamzam ka Pani diya gaya to ek dam se khade ho gaye aur khade ho kar usko Piya, itna Ahatmam kar ke khade ho kar pine ki zarurat nahi balki Beth kar Pina chahiye wohi Afzal hai,*

*®_( Islahi Khutbaat- 5/237)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(183) Fitna ka ma'ani aur Mafhoom Kya hai ?-*

*❀"_ Fitna Kya cheez hai ? Kisko Fitna kehte hai'n? Aur is Fitne ke Daur me hamare aur Aapke Liye Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ki Taleem kya hai ? Aur usme Hume Kya karna Chahiye? Ab ye Lafz to hum Subeh Shaam istemal karte hai'n k ye bade Fitne ka daur hai, Qur'an E Kareem me bhi Fitne ka Lafz ka'i baar aaya hai, Ek Jagah Farmaya k Allah ke Nazdeek Fitna Qatl se bhi zyada Shadeed cheez hai, Fitna Arbi Zubaan ka Lafz hai, Lugat me iske ma'ani hai Sone ya Chaa'ndni vagera ko Aag per pighla kar uska Khara khota maloom karna, Aag me Tapa kar uski Haqeeqat Saamne aa jati hai k ye Khaalis hai ya nahi ?*

*"❀_ is Vajah se is Lafz ko Aazma'ish aur imtehan me bhi istemal kiya jane laga, Chuna'che Fitne ke Daur se ma'ani hue Aazma'ish, Lihaza jab insaan per koi Takleef ya musibat ya Pareshani aaye aur uske Natije me insaan ki Andruni kaifiyat ki Aazma'ish ho jaye k Wo insaan esi haalat me kya Tarze Amal Akhtyar karta hai ? Wo Us Waqt Sabr karta hai ya wawela karta hai, Farmabardar rehta hai ya Na Farman ho jata hai, is Aazma'ish ko bhi Fitna kaha jata hai,*

*"❀_ Hadees Shareef me Fitna ka Lafz jis Cheez ke Liye istemal hua hai wo ye hai k kisi bhi Waqt koi Esi Soorate Haal paida ho Jaye jisme Haq mushtaba ho Jaye aur Haq v Baatil me imtiyaz karna mushkil ho jaye, Sahi aur Galat me imtiyaz baqi na rahe, Ye pata na chale k Sach kya hai aur jhoot kya hai ? Jab ye Soorate Haal paida ho Jaye to ye kaha jayega k ye Fitne ka daur hai,*

*"❀_ isi Tarah Ma'ashre ke Andar Gunaah Fisq v Fijoor, Nafarmani aam ho jaye to isko bhi Fitna kaha jata hai, isi tarah Jo Cheez Haq na ho usko Haq Samajhna aur jo Cheez Daleele Saboot na ho usko Daleele Saboot samajh Lena bhi ek Fitna hai, Jese Aaj kar Soorate Haal hai k Agar kisi se Deen ki baat kaho k Fala'n kaam Gunaah hai ya Na-jaa'iz hai, Bid'at hai, Jawab me wo Shakhs kehta hai k Are ye kaam to sab kar rahe hai'n, Agar ye kaam Gunaah aur Na-jaa'iz hai to fir Saari Duniya ye kaam kyu kar rahi hai? Ye kaam to Saudi Arab me bhi ho raha hai, Aaj ke Daur me ye ek Nayi mustaqil Daleel ijaad ho chuki hai k humne Ye Saudi Arab me hote dekha hai, iska Matlab ye hai k jo kaam Saudi Arab me hota hai wo Yaqeeni Tor per Haq aur Durust hai, Ye bhi ek Fitna hai k jo Cheez Haq ki Daleel nahi thi usko Daleel Samajh liya gaya hai,*

*❀"__Isi Tarah Shehar Ke Andar bahut Saari Jama'ate khadi ho gayi'n, aur Ye pata nahi chal Raha hai k kon Haq per hai aur kon Baatil per hai ? Kon Sahi keh raha hai aur kon galat keh raha hai? Aur Haq v Baatil ke darmiyan imtiyaz karna mushkil ho gaya, Ye bhi Fitna hai, isi tarah Jab Do Musalman ya Musalmano ki Do Jama'ate Aapas me lad pade aur Ek Doosre ke Khilaaf ho kar khoon ke pyase ho jaye'n aur ye Pata chalana Mushkil ho jaye k Haq per kon hai aur Baatil per kon hai ? To ye bhi ek Fitna hai,*

*"❀_ Ek Hadees Shareef me Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne irshad farmaya - Jab Do Musalman talware le kar Aapas me ladne Lage to Qatil aur Maqtool dono Jahannam me jayenge _, (Sahih Bukhari - Kitabul Fitan-10)*

*"❀_ Ek aur Hadees me Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne irshad farmaya k Logo'n per Ek Esa zamana aayega Jisme Harj bahut zyada ho jayega, Sahaba Kiraam ne puchha k ye Harj kya cheez hai ? Aap ﷺ ne farmaya k Qatl o Gaaratgiri Yani Us Zamane me Qatl v Gaaratgiri behad ho jayegi aur insaan ki Jaan Machchhar Makkhi se zyada be Haqeeqat ho jayegi,*

*"_ Ek aur Hadees me Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne irshad farmaya k Logo'n per Ek Esa zamana aayega k jisme Qatil ko ye maloom nahi hoga k Maine kyu Qatl kiya aur Maqtool ko ye pata nahi hoga k Mai'n Kyu'n Qatl kiya gaya ?*

*❀"_ Aaj Ke is Purfitan daur me mojooda halaat per Nazar daal lo aur Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ke in irahadaat girami ko dekh kar esa lagta hai k Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne is zamane ko dekh kar ye irshad farmaye they, Ye Saari Baate Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ Saaf Saaf bata gaye,*

*®_( islahi Khutbaat- 7/232)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(184) Fitno Ke Daur me Kya karna Chahiye:-*

*❀"_  ( Pehla Hukm ) Fitno ke Daur me ek Musalman ko Kya Tarze Amal Akhtyar karna chahiye? Iske bare me Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne pehla hukm ye farmaya k ye kaam Karo k Jamhoor Musalman aur unke imaam ke Saath ho jao aur Jo Log Bagawat kar rahe hai'n unse Kinara Kashi Akhtyar kar lo aur unko Chhod do,*

*"❀_ Ek Sahabi ne Sawal kiya k Ya Rasulallah ﷺ Agar Musalman ki Aksariyat wali Jama'at aur imaam na ho to Fir Aadmi kya kare ? Yani Aapne Jo Hukm diya wo to us Waqt hai jab Musalmano ki mutafaqqa Jama'at mojood ho, Unka Ek Sarbarah ho jis per Sab Muttafiq ho aur us imaam ki Dayanat aur Taqwa per aitmaad ho, Tab to uske Saath chalenge Lekin Agar na Jama'at ho aur na mutafaqqa imaam ho to is Soorat me hum kya kare? Jawab me Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne farmaya k Esi Soorat me har Jama'at aur Har Party se Alag ho kar zindgi guzaro aur Apne Gharo ke Taat ban jao _,*

*"❀_ Taat Jisse Boriya'n banti hai'n, pehle Zamane me isko bator Farsh ke bichhaya jata tha, Aaj kal iski jagah Qaleen bichhaye jate hai'n, Maqsad ye hai k Jis Tarah Ghar ka Qaleen aur Farsh hota hai, jab Ek martaba usko bichha diya to ab baar baar usko uski jagah se nahi uthate, isi tarah tum apne Gharo keTaat aur Farsh ban jao aur bila zarurat Ghar se bahar na niklo aur un Jamaato ke saath Shamuliyat (Mel jol ) Akhtyar mat karo, Balki unse Kinara Kash ho jao aur Alag ho jao, kisi ka Saath mat do, isse zyada Waaze baat aur kya ho sakti hai _,"*

*®_( islahi Khutbaat- 7/232)*

*"❀_ ( Doosra Hukm ) Ek Hadees me farmaya k Jis waqt Tum Logo'n se Kinara Kash ho kar Zindgi guzaar rahe ho, Us Waqt Agar Musalman Aapas me Lad rahe ho'n aur unke Darmiyan Qatl v Gaaratgiri ho rahi ho to unko Tamasha ke Tor per bhi mat dekho, isliye k jo Shakhs Tamasha ke Tor per un Fitno ki Taraf jhaa'nk kar dekhega Wo Fitna usko bhi Apni Taraf kheench lega aur uchak lega, isliye Ese Waqt me Tamasha dekhne ke liye bhi Ghar se bahar na niklo aur Apne Ghar me bethe raho_,"*

*"❀_(Teesra Hukm ) Ek aur Hadees me Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne farmaya k wo Fitne Ese Honge k usme Khada hone Wala chalne wale se behtar hoga aur bethne wala ghade hone wale se behtar hoga, Matlab ye hai k us Fitne ke andar kisi qism ka hissa mat lo, us Fitne ki Taraf chalna bhi khatarnak hai, isse behtar ye hai k Beth jao aur bethna bhi khatrnak hai, usse behtar ye hai k Let jao, Goya k Apne Ghar me Beth kar Apni zaati zindgi ko durust karne ki fikr karo aur ghar se bahar nikal kar ijtimayi Masiyat aur ijtimayi Fitne ko Dawat mat do,*

*"❀_(Chotha Hukm) Ek aur Hadees me Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne irshad farmaya k Ek Zamana esa Aayega k usme Aadmi ka Sabse behtar maal uski Bakriya'n hongi jisko wo le kar pahaad ki Choti per chala Jaye aur Shehro ki Zindgi chhod de aur un Bakriyo'n per iktifa kar ke Apni Zindgi basar kare, Esa Shakhs Sabse Zyada mehfooz hoga kyunki Shehro me usko Zaahiri aur Baatini Fitne uchakne ke liye Tayyar honge _,"*

*"❀_ in Tamaam Ahadees ke zariye Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ye batlana chahte hai'n k Wo Waqt ijtimayi aur Jama'ati kaam ka nahi hoga, kyunki Jama'ate Sab ki Sab Gair Motbar hongi, kisi bhi Jama'at per bharosa karna mushkil hoga, Haq aur Baatil ka pata nahi chalega, isliye Ese Waqt me Apni zaat ko un Fitno se bacha kar aur Allah Ta'ala ki ita'at me laga kar kisi Tarah Apne imaan ko Qabr tak le jao, Un Fitno se bachaav ka Sirf yahi ek Raasta hai,*

*®_ ( islahi Khutbaat- 7/353)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(185) Bhaiyo'n me Hisaab Kitaab ki Kya Zarurat hai ?*

*"❀_ Aaj Kal ye Waba bhi aam hai k Chand Bhaiyo'n ka Shamil Karobaar hai Lekin Hisaab Kitaab koi nahi, Kehte hai'n k Hum Sab Bhai hai'n, Hisaab Kitaab ki kya Zarurat hai? Hisaab Kitaab to Gairo me hota hai, Apno me Hisaab Kitaab Kaha'n? Ab iska koi hisaab kitaab koi likhat padat nahi hai k kis Bhai ki kitni milkiyat aur kitna Hissa hai ? Mahana kisko kitna munafa diya jayega ?*

*"❀_ Jiska Natija ye hota hai k kuchh dino tak to Muhabbat v Payar se Hisaab Chalta rehta hai lekin baad me Dilo me Shikwe Shikayate paida honi shuru ho jati hai k fala'n ki Aulaad to itni hai, Wo zyada Raqam leta hai, Fala'n ki Shadi per itna kharch kiya gaya, Hamare bete ki Shadi per Kam kharch hua, fala'n ne Karobaar se itna fayda utha liya, Humne nahi uthaya vagera vagera, Bhaiyo'n ke darmiyan mamlaat ke andar jo Muhabbat v Payar hota hai wo Kuchh din chalta hai, baad me wo Ladayi jhagdo me Tabdeel ho jata hai,*

*"❀_ Ye Sab Kuchh isliye hua k Hum Nabi Kareem ﷺ ke bataye hue Tareeqe se Door chale gaye, Yaad rakhiye har Musalman per Waajib hai k Agar Koi Mushtarak cheez hai to us Mushtarak cheez ka Hisaab Kitaab rakha Jaye, Agar Hisaab Kitaab nahi rakha ja raha hai to tum khud bhi Gunaah me mubtila ho rahe ho aur Doosro ko bhi Gunaah me mubtila kar rahe ho,*

*"❀_ Milkiyat me imtiyaz hona zaroori hai, Yaha'n Tak k Bete ki Milkiyat me aur Shohar Bivi ki Milkiyat me imtiyaz hona zaroori hai, Hakeemul Ummat Hazrat Thanvi Reh ki Do Biviya'n thi, Dono ke Ghar Alag Alag they, Hazrat farmaya karte they k Meri Milkiyat aur meri Dono Biviyo'n ki Milkiyat bilkul Alag Alag kar ke bilkul imtiyaz kar rakha hai, Wo is tarah k Jo kuchh Samaan Badi Ahliya ke Ghar me hai wo unki Milkiyat hai aur Jo Samaan Chhoti Ahliya ke Ghar me hai wo unki Milkiyat hai aur Jo Samaan Khanqah me hai wo meri Milkiyat hai, Aaj Agar Duniya se chala Jau'n to kuchh kehne Sunne ki zarurat nahi, Alhamdulillah Sab imtiyaz mojood hai,*

*®_ (islahi Khutbaat- 5/179)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(186) Dil na Chahte hue bhi Talluq Kis Tarah nibhaya Ja Sakta hai ?*

*❀"_ Momin Ka Kaam ye hai k Jab uska Kisi ke Saath Talluq qaa'im ho to Ab Hattal imkaan Apni taraf se us Talluq ko na Tode balki usko na bhata rahe, Chahe Tabiyat per nibhane ki vajah se girani bhi ho lekin fir bhi usko nibhata rahe, aur us Talluq ko Ranjish per khatm na kare, Zyada se Zyada ye kare k Agar kisi ke Saath Tumhari Munasbat nahi hai to uske Saath uthna bethna Zyada na kare,*

*"❀_ Lekin Esa Talluq khatm karna k Ab bol chaal bhi band aur Dua Salam bhi khatm, milna julna bhi khatm, Ek Momin ke liye ye baat munasib nahi lekin Nibaah karne ke ma'ani samajh Lena chahiye, Nibaah karne ke ma'ani ye hai'n k uske Huqooq Ada karte raho aur usse Talluq khatm na Karo lekin Nibaah karne ke liye Dil me Talluq ka paida hona aur uske Saath Dil ka lagana aur Tabiyat me kisi qism ki uljhan ka baqi na rehna zaruri nahi,*

*❀"_ Aur na ye Zaruri hai k Din Raat unke Saath uthna bethna baqi rahe aur unke Saath ha'nsna bolna aur Milna Julna baqi rahe, Nibaah ke liye in cheezo ka baqi rakhna zaruri nahi balki Talluqaat ko baqi rakhne ke liye Huqooq E Shara'i ki Adaygi kaafi hai,*

*❀"_ Lihaza Aapko is baat per koi Majboor nahi karta k Aapka Dil fala'n ke Saath nahi lagta lekin Aap zabardasti uske Saath ja kar mulaqaat kare ya Aapki unke Saath Munasbat nahi hai to ab koi is per Majboor nahi karta k Aap Tabiyat ke Khilaaf unke Paas ja kar bethe, Bas Sirf unke Huqooq Ada karte rahe'n aur Qata Talluq na kare'n, Hadees me aata hai k kisi ke Saath achchhi tarah Nibaah karna bhi imaan ka ek Hissa hai _,"*

*®_( islahi Khutbaat- 10/104)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞__(187) Jaa'iz Tafreeh Ki ijazat hai _,*

*❀"_ Ye Jo Fizool qism ki Majlis Aarai hoti hai, Jisko Aaj kal Gap Shap kaha jata hai, Koi Dost mil gaya to foran usse kaha k Aao Zara Beth kar Gap Shap kare'n, Ye Gap Shap Lazman insaan ko Gunaah ki Taraf le jati hai,*

*"❀_ Haa'n Shari'at ne Hume Thodi bahut Tafreeh ki bhi ijazat di hai, Balki Nabi Kareem ﷺ ne irshad farmaya k Dilo ko thode thode waqfe se Aarami bhi diya karo _," ( Kamzul Ummal-5354)*

*❀"_ Nabi Kareem ﷺ ki Talimaat per Qurban jaye'n k Hamare Mizaaj hamari Nafsiyaat aur Hamari Zaruriyaat ko unse zyada pehchanne wala aur kon hoga, Wo jaante hai'n k Agar unse kaha gaya k Allah ke zikr ke Alawa kuchh na Karo, Har Waqt Zikrullah me mashgool raho, To ye Esa nahi kar Sakenge, isliye k ye Farishte nahi hai'n Ye to insaan hai'n, inko thode se Araam ki bhi zarurat hai, Thodi si Tafreeh ki bhi zarurat hai, isliye Tafreeh ke Liye koi baat karna, Khush Taba'i ke saath bol Lena, na Sirf ye k jaa'iz hai Balki Pasandida hai aur Nabi Kareem ﷺ ki Sunnat hai,*

*❀"_ Lekin isme itna zyada Munhamik ho Jana k isme Kai kai ghante barbaad ho rahe hai'n, Qeemti Awqaat Zaaya ho rahe hai'n, To ye cheez insaan ko laazmi tor per Gunaah ki Taraf le Jane wali hai, isliye farmaya ja raha hai k Tum Baate Kam karne ki Aadat dalo aur ye bhi mujahida hai,*

*®_( islahi Khutbaat- 2/167)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞*"_(188) Kya Mazaaq aur Khush Taba'i Ke Liye Jhoot bolna Jaa'iz hai ?*

*"_ Bahut se Log ye Samajhte hai'n k Jhoot usi Waqt Na -Jaa'iz aur Haraam hai jab Wo Sanjeedgi se bola Jaye aur Mazaaq me jhoot bolna Jaa'iz hai, Chuna'che Agar kisi se Kaha jaye k Tumne fala'n moqe per ye baat kahi thi wo to Sachchi nahi thi, To jawab me wo kehta hai k Mai'n to Mazaaq me Ye baat keh raha tha, Goya k Mazaaq me jhoot bolna koi buri baat hi Nahi,*

*"_ Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne farmaya k Momin Esa hona Chahiye k uski Zubaan se Khilafe Waqi'a baat nikle hi nahi Hattaki Mazaaq me bhi na nikle, Agar Mazaaq aur Khush Taba'i had ke andar ho to usme koi harj nahi, Shari'at ne khush Taba'i aur Mazaaq ko Jaa'iz qaraar diya hai balki iski Thodi si Targeeb bhi di hai, Har waqt Khushk aur Sanjida bab kar betha rahe k uske Moo'nh per bhi Tabassum aur Muskurahat hi na aaye ye baat Pasandida nahi,*

*"_ Khud Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ka Mazaaq karna Saabit hai lekin Esa Lateef Mazaaq aur Esi Khush Taba'i ki baate Aapse manqool hai'n Jo Lateef bhi hai'n aur unme koi baat Khilafe Waqi'a bhi nahi hai,*

*❀"_ Ek Hadees me irshad farmaya k Koi Banda us Waqt Tak kaamil nahi ho sakta Jab tak Wo Mazaaq me bhi jhoot bolna na chhode aur Bahas v mubahsa na chhode Chahe Wo Haq per ho_," (Musnad Ahmad, Tibrani)*

*"_ Ek aur Hadees me irshad farmaya k Afsos hai us Shakhs per, Ya Sakht Alfaaz me iska Sahi Tarjuma ye Kar Sakte hai'n k Us Shakhs Ke Liye Dardnaak Azaab hai Jo Mahaz Logo'n ko Ha'nsane ke liye Jhoot bolta hai_,"( Abu Daoud, Tirmizi, Nasa'i)*

*®_( islahi Khutbaat- 10/121-122)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(189) Moo'nh bole Bete Ko Haqeeqi Baap ki Taraf Mansoob karna Zaruri hai _,*

*"❀_ Ek masla ye bhi hai Jis Per Qur'an Kareem ne Aadha Ruku Naazil kiya hai wo ye k Baaz Awqaat Koi Shakhs Doosre ke Bachche ko Apna Moo'nh bola beta bana leta hai, Maslan kisi Shakhs ki koi Aulaad nahi hai, Usne Doosre ka Bachcha Goad le liya aur Uski Parwarish ki aur Usko Apna Beta bana liya, To Shar'an Moo'nh Bola Beta banana aur Kisi Bachche ki Parwarish karna aur Apne Bete ki Tarah usko Paalna to Jaa'iz hai Lekin Shara'i aitbaar se wo Kisi bhi Haalat me Haqeeqi Beta nahi ban Sakta,*

*"❀_ Lihaza Jab Us Bachche ko Mansoob karna ho to usko Asal Baap hi ki Taraf Mansoob karna chahiye k Fala'n ka Beta hai, Parwarish karne Wale ki Taraf Nisbat karna Jaa'iz nahi aur Rishte ke Jitne Ahkaam hai'n Wo Sab Asal Baap ki Taraf Mansoob honge, Yaha'n Tak k Jis Shakhs ne Usko Apna Moo'nh Bola Beta banaya hai aur Jo Aurat Moo'nh Boli Maa'n bani hai Agar wo Na-Mehram hai to Us Bachche Ke Bade Hone ke baad Usse Usi Tarah Parda Karna hoga Jis Tarah Ek Na-Mehram se Parda hota hai,*

*"❀_ Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ne Hazrat Zaid bin Harisa Raziyallahu Anhu ko Apna Beta bana liya tha, Uske baad se Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ unke Saath bete jesa hi Sulook farmate to Logo'n ne bhi unko Zaid bin Muhammad (ﷺ) keh kar pukarna Shuru kar diya, Jis Per Allah Ta'ala ki Taraf se Ba-Qaa'ida Aayat Naazil hui ( Al Ahzaab- 5),*

*"_اُدۡعُوۡہُمۡ لِاٰبَآئِہِمۡ ہُوَ اَقۡسَطُ عِنۡدَ اللّٰہِ ۚ [ الاحزاب : ۵]*

*"❀_ Yani Tum Logo'n ne Moo'nh bole bete ka jo Nasab bayan karna Shuru kar diya hai, Ye Durust nahi, Balki jo Beta Jis Baap ka ho usi Haqeeqi Baap ki Taraf Mansoob karo, Kisi aur ki Taraf Mansoob karna Jaa'iz nahi,*

*"_ Aur Doosri jagah Ye Aayat (Al Ahzaab-40) Naazil farmayi :-*

*"_مَا کَانَ مُحَمَّدٌ اَبَاۤ اَحَدٍ مِّنۡ رِّجَالِکُمۡ وَ لٰکِنۡ رَّسُوۡلَ اللّٰہِ وَ خَاتَمَ النَّبِیّٖنَ ؕ {الاحزاب : ۴۰]*

*"❀_ Yani Muhammad ﷺ Tumme se kisi Mard ke Haqeeqi Baap nahi hai'n, Lekin wo Allah ke Rasool hai'n aur Khatimun Nabiyyeen hai'n, isliye unki Taraf kisi Bete ko Mansoob mat karo, aur Aainda ke liye ye Usool muqarrar farma diya k koi Moo'nh bole Baap ki Taraf Mansoob nahi Hoga Balki Haqeeqi Baap ki Taraf Mansoob hoga,*

*"❀_ Ye Sab Ahkaam isliye diye gaye k Shari'at ne Nasab Ke Tahaffuz ka bada Ahatmam farmaya hai k Kisi ki Nisbat Galat na ho jaye, uski Vajah se mugalta paida na ho jaye, isliye Jo Shakhs Apna Nasab Galat Bayan kare wo Hadees ki Waeed ke Andar Daakhil hai aur Wo Jhoot ke do Kapde pehanne Wale Ki Tarah hai,*

*®_( islahi Khutbaat- 10/265)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(190) Sunnat Ka Mazaq Udane Walo ki Parwah na Kare:-*

*"❀_ Basa Awqaat jab Aadmi itteba E Sunnat ki Taraf Qadam badhata hai to usko Taane bhi diye jate hai'n, us per Fiqre bhi kiye jate hai'n, Baaz Awqaat uska Mazaaq bhi udaya jata hai, In Fiqro aur Taano ki vajah se Baaz log Kamzor pad jate hai'n, Hala'nki Qur'an Kareem ne Ese Logo'n ki Tareef ki hai,*

*"_يُجَٰهِدُونَ فِي سَبِيلِ ٱللَّهِ وَلَا يَخَافُونَ لَوۡمَةَ لَآئِمٖۚ ذَٰلِكَ فَضۡلُ ٱللَّهِ يُؤۡتِيهِ مَن يَشَآءُۚ وَٱللَّهُ وَٰسِعٌ عَلِيمٌ [المائدة : ٥٤]*

*"❀_Yani Ye Log Allah ke Raaste me mehnat karte hai'n aur kisi Malamat karne wale ki Malamat ki Parwah nahi karte , Duniya chahe kaha kare,Chahe Wo hume "Daqiyanusi" kahe'n Ya hume Raj'at Pasand ( Hat Dharmi) kahe'n, Ya Jaahilana islam wale kahe'n, Are Ye Taane to Allah Ke Raaste per Chalne wale ka Haar hai, Ye Taane to Ambiya Alaihissalam ko diye gaye, Unko Bewaqoof kaha gaya aur un Un Ambiya ke Maanne Walo kaha gaya k hum bhi usi Tarah imaan le aaye'n jis Tarah ye Bewaqoof imaan laye, Ye saare Taane Ambiya Alaihissalam ko bhi mile aur Sahaba Kiraam Raziyallahu Anhum ko bhi mile hai'n,*

*"❀_ Unko pagal kaha gaya, Unko Gumrah kaha gaya lekin Dar Haqeeqat Allah Ta'ala ke Raaste me ye Taane padte hai'n to Ek Momin ke liye Tamga hai, Kaha'n Tak Duniya Walo ki Zubane Rokoge ? Kab Tak unki Parwah karoge,*

*"❀_ Lihaza Jab Nabi Kareem ﷺ ki itteba ke Raaste per chalo to Taano se be niyaz ho jao, kamar kas kar Tayyar ho jao aur ye Socho k jo Taane hume is Raaste me milenge wo Hamare Liye Allah Ta'ala ki Taraf se Baaise Aizaaz hai, Allah Ta'ala Apne Fazal v karam se aur Apni Rehmat se hum Sabko iski Tofeeq ata farmaye Ameen,*

*®_ (islahi Majalis- 6/183)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(191) Kya Aulaad Ki Nafarmani per Hazrat Nooh Alaihissalam Ke Bete Ki Daleel dena Sahi hai ?*

*"❀_ Allah Ta'ala ne farmaya k Apne Aapko aur Apne Ghar Walo ko Aag Se Bachao, Dar Haqeeqat isme ek Shub'ha ke Jawab ki Taraf ishara farmaya jo Shub'ha Aam tor per Hamare Dilo me paida hota hai, Wo ye k Aaj Jab Logo'n se ye kaha jata hai k Apni Aulaad ko bhi Deen ki Taleem do, Kuchh Deen ki baate unko sikhao Unko Deen Ki Taraf lao, Gunaho se bachane ki Fikr karo, To iske jawab me aam tor per Ba Kasrat log ye kehte hai'n k Humne Aulaad ko Deen ki Taraf lane ki badi Koshish ki magar kya kare k Mahol aur Ma'ashra itna kharab hai k Bivi Bachcho ko bahut Samjhaya magar wo maante nahi hai'n aur Zamane ki Kharabi se mutassir ho kar unhone Doosra Raasta Akhtyar kar liya hai aur us Raaste per ja rahe hai'n aur Raasta badalne ke liye Tayyar nahi hai'n, Ab unka Amal unke Saath hai, Hamara Amal hamare Saath hai, Ab Hum kya kare'n?*

*"❀_ Aur Daleel me ye pesh karte hai'n k Hazrat Nooh Alaihissalam ka beta bhi to Aakhir Nafarman raha aur Hazrat Nooh Alaihissalam usko Toofan se na bacha sake, isi Tarah humne bahut koshish kar li hai wo nahi maante to hum kya kare'n? Chuna'che Qur'an Kareem ne Aayat me Aag ka Lafz istemal kar ke is ishkaal aur Shub'ha ka Jawab diya wo ye k Maa'n Baap ko Apni Aulaad ko Gunaho se is tarah bachana chahiye jis Tarah unko Aag se bachate hai'n,*

*❀"_ Allah Ta'ala ye farma rahe hai'n k jab tum Apne Bachche ko Duniya ki mamooli si Aag se bachane ke liye Sirf zubani jama kharch per iktifa nahi karte to Jahannam ki wo Aag jiski Hudood Nihayat nahi aur Jiska Duniya me Tasavvur nahi kiya ja sakta, Us Aag se Bachche ko bachane ke liye Jama kharch ko kaafi kyu Samajht ho ? Hazrat Nooh Alaihissalam ke Bete ki jo Misaal di jati hai k Unka Beta Nafarman raha, Wo unko nahi bacha sake, Ye baat Durust nahi, isliye k ye bhi to dekho k unhone usko Raahe Raast per lane ki 900 Saal tak lagatar koshish ki, iske Bavjood jab Raahe Raast per nahi aaya to ab unke ouper koi mutalba aur koi Muwakhza nahi,*

*❀"_ Lekin hamara haal ye hai k Ek Do martaba kaha aur fir Faarig ho kar Beth Gaye k humne to keh diya, Hala'nki hona ye chahiye k unko Gunaho se usi Tarah bachao jis Tarah unko Haqeeqi Aag se bachate ho, Agar is tarah nahi bacha rahe ho to iska matlab ye hai k Fariza Ada nahi ho raha hai,*

*"❀_ Aaj to ye Nazar aa raha hai k Aulaad ke bare me har Cheez ki Fikr hai, Maslan ye to Fikr hai k Bachche ki Taleem Achchhi ho, Uska Career Achchha ho, Ye fikr hai k Ma'ashre me uska Muqaam Achchha ho, Ye Fikr to hai k uske Khane pine aur Pehanne ka intezam Achchha ho jaye lekin Aulaad ke Deen ki Fikr nahi,*

*®_( islahi Khutbaat- 4/27)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(192) Walden Ki Wafaat Ke baad Unki Khidmat ki Talafi ki Soorat Kya ho ?*

*"❀_ Aksar v Beshtar ye hota hai k Walden Ke marne Ke baad Aulaad ko is baat ka Ahsaas hota hai k Humne kitni badi Ni'amat kho di aur humne uska Haq ada na kiya, iske Liye bhi Allah Ta'ala ne Ek Raasta rakha hai, Farmaya k Agar kisi ne Walden ke Huqooq ne Kotaahi ki ho aur unse fayda na uthaya hio to iski Talafi ke Do Raaste hai'n _,*

*"❀_ Ek Unke Liye isaale Sawab ki kasrat karna, Jitna ho sake unko Sawab Pahunchaye, Sadqa de kar ho ya Nawafil padh kar ho Ya Qur'an ki Tilawat ke zariye ho, iske Zariye uski Talafi ho jati hai,*

*"❀_ Doosre ye k Walden ke Azeezo Aqarib ya Dost Ahbaab hai'n, Unke Saath husne Sulook kare aur unke Saath bhi Esa hi Sulook kare jesa k Baap ke Saath karna chahiye, iske Natije me Allah Ta'ala us Kotaahi ki Talafi farma dete hai'n, Allah Ta'ala mujhe aur Aap Sabko iski Tofeeq ata farmaye Ameen,*

*®_( islahi Khutbaat- 4/73)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(193) Kaha Suna Maaf Kar Dena :-*

*"❀_ Ye Jumla K Kaha Suna Maaf Kar Dena ye hamare Buzurgo ka chalaya hua kitna Hakimana jumla hai, Jabse humne Hosh Sambhala hai us Waqt se Bado se ye Sunte chale aa rahe hai'n k Jab Do Chaar Aadmi Kuchh din ya kuchh der Saath rehne ke baad juda hone lagte Hai'n to us Waqt Ek Doosre se ye Jumla kehte hai'n k Bhai Hamara kaha Suna Maaf kar dena _,"*

*"❀_ isliye k jab Safar ya Hazar me Do Chaar Aadmi Saath rehte hai'n to Kuchh na Kuchh Ek Doosre Ki Haq Talfi hone Ahatmal hota hai, Lihaza Juda hone se pehle un Huqooq ko maaf Kara lo, Agar ye maaf na karaya aur baad me kuchh Arsa ke khayal aaya k humne to fala'n ki Haq Talfi ki thi, To us Waqt Kaha'n Dhoondte firenge ? Baad me maloom nahi k mulaqaat ho ya na ho, maafi maangne ka moqa mile ya na mile, Lihaza Juda hote waqt hi ye kaam kar lena chahiye,*

*"❀_ is Jumle me Geebat bhi khud ba khud Daakhil ho jayegi aur Geebat se bhi maafi ho jayegi,*

*®_ ( islahi Majalis - 1/177)* 

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_(194) Allah Ki Muhabbat Gair Akhtyari hone Ke Bavjood iska Hukm Kyu diya gaya?*

*"❀_ Ek ishkaal ye paida hota hai k Aapne to ye Usool bayan farmaya k Akhtyari Amr Manoor Ba hai aur Gair Akhtyari ka insaan mukallif nahi, Aur Allah Ta'ala ki Muhabbat ka Dil me paida karna Jo Mamoor Ba hai, isi Tarah Huzoor Aqdas ﷺ ki Muhabbat Mamoor Ba hai, Yaha'n Tak k Aap ﷺ ne ye irshad farmaya k Tumme se koi Shakhs us Waqt Tak Momin nahi hoga jab Tak k Mai'n uske Nazdeek uske Walden se aur Uski Aulaad se aur Tamaam Logo'n se zyada mehboob na ho Jau'n _, ( Sahi Bukhari Kitabul imaan)*

*"❀_ Lihaza Khayal ye paida hota hai k Jab Muhabbat Gair Akhtyari cheez hai to isko zabardasti kaise Apne Dil me paida kare ? Iska Jawab Hazrat Wala ne is Malfooz me de diya k Jo Muhabbat Mamoor Ba hai Wo Muhabbat Taba'i nahi, Balki Muhabbat Aqali hai, Yani jab Aqal se Wo Sochega k is Kaynaat me Sabse Zyada muhabbat ke Laa'iq kon hona chahiye ? To uski Aqal usko is Natije per pahu'nchayegi k is Kaynaat me Sabse Zyada muhabbat Allah aur uske Rasool ﷺ se honi chahiye,*

*"❀_ Chahe Dil me Taba'i tor per Muhabbat ke Jazbaat us Tarah umadte hue hona mehsoos na ho jis Tarah Walden aur Aulaad ke Liye Muhabbat Ke Jazbaat Dil me umadte hue mehsoos hote hai'n, Agar bil Farz kisi ka ye haal ho to wo ye na Samjhe k Mai'n Kaafir ho gaya balki wo Soche k Alhamdulillah mujhe Allah aur uske Rasool ﷺ se muhabbat Aqali haasil hai, Agarche Muhabbat Taba'i us darje ki nahi hai,*

*®_( islahi Majalis - 2/285)*

          *︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶︸︶*   

*☞_ (195) Saal Girah ki Haqeeqat:-*

*"❀_ Kisi ne Khoob kaha k - Ho Rahi hai Umr Misl Barf Kam, Chupke Chupke Rafta Rafta Dam Ba Dam, Jis Tarah Barf Har Lamhe pighalti rehti hai, Usi Tarah insaan ki Umr Har Lamhe pighal rahi hai aur ja rahi hai,*

*❀"_ Jab Umr ka Ek Saal guzar jata hai to log Saalgirah manate hai'n aur usme is baat ki badi Khushi manate hai'n k Hamari Umr ka Ek Saal poora ho gaya aur usme Mom Battiya'n jalate hai'n aur Cake kaatte hai'n aur khuda Jane kya kya khurafaat karte hai'n,*

*"❀_ Ab ye Rone ki baat hai Ya Khush hone ki baat hai ? Ye to Afsos ka moqa hai k Teri zindgi ka Ek Saal aur Kam ho gaya, Aam tor per Logo'n ke Marne ke baad unka Marsiya kaha jata hai Lekin Hazrat Mufti Shafi Sahab Reh. Apna Marsiya khud kaha karte they aur uska Naam rakhte "Marsiya Umr Rafta" yani guzri hui umr ka Marsiya, Agar Allah Ta'ala hume Faham ata farmaye tab ye baat Samajh me aayegi k Waqai jo Waqt guzar Gaya wo ab Waapas aane Wala nahi, isliye is per khushi manane ka moqa nahi hai balki Aainda ki Fikr karne ka moqa hai k Baqi Zindgi ka Waqt kis Tareeqe se kaam me lag jaye,*

*"❀_ Khulasa ye hai k Apni Zindgi ke Ek Ek Lamhe ko Ni'amat samjho aur usko Allah ke zikr aur uski ita'at me guzarne ki koshish karo, Gaflat Beparwahi aur Waqt ki fizool kharchi se bacho,*

*"❀_ Kisi ne khoob kaha hai k- Ye Kaha'n ka Fasana Sod v Ziya'n, Jo gaya so gaya, Jo Mila so Mila, kaho Dil se k Fursate Umr hai kam, Jo dila to khuda hi ki Yaad dila_,*..

*®_( islahi Khutbaat- 3/215)*

*📘 Islam aur Daure Haazir Ke Shub'haat v Mughalte, (Hazrat Maulana Mufti Taqi Usmani Sahab Madzillahu)*

*"❀__ Alhamdulillah Post Mukammal hui _,* ┵━━━━━━❀━━━━━━━━━━━━┵

  💕 *ʀєαd,ғσʟʟσɯ αɳd ғσʀɯαʀd*💕 

                       ✍

             *❥ Haqq Ka Daayi ❥*

http://haqqkadaayi.blogspot.com

*👆🏻 Visit For All Posts _,*

https://chat.whatsapp.com/Drp4FpBvkVN5c2Tpun0yNT

*👆🏻 What's app Per Mukammal Posts Ke Liye Link per Click Kijiye _,*

https://chat.whatsapp.com/LmMjlq3Rmoi67AxLFcZxqI

*👆🏻 What's app Per Sirf Roman Posts Ke Liye Link per Click Kijiye _,*

https://t.me/haqqKaDaayi

*👆🏻Telegram Per Join Link_,*

https://www.youtube.com/c/HaqqKaDaayi01

*👆🏻Subscribe Our YouTube Channel ,* ━═─────────────────═━